Licenced  
jan. 11 th'. 1685/6. Ro. L'Estrange.   

THE HISTORY OF THE TRIUMVIRATES.  
The First that of julius Caesar, Pompey and Crassus.  
The Second that of Augustus, Anthony and Lepidus.  
BEING A faithful Collection from the best Historians, and other Authors; concerning that Revolution of the Roman Government which happened under their Authority.  
Written originally in French, AND Made English by Tho. Otway, lately deceased.  
LONDON, Printed for Charles Brome, at the Gun, at the West end of St. Paul's. 1686.   

THE FRENCH PREFACE.  
EVery one has a different taste as well in reading as in other things; some read for Instruction, others only to divert themselves, and each have their Reasons for what they do. This however we may truly affirm, that History alone is able to satisfy both, since in that only Pleasure is so naturally joined to Instruction.  
Treatises of Philosophy and other Sciences contain only Precepts and Axioms without delight. On the other side, the Poets have only Pleasure that is natural to them, for what moral notions we find in them they are not properly theirs, but are borrowed from Philosophy. The like may be said of Romances, and even of those Historical Novels which of late are so much in vogue for the Purity of their style and the Delicacy of thoughts; and though some of them have justly deserved approbation, yet it is plain, they were not made for Instruction, since they throw us into the same confusion and perplexity of the first Greek Historians, where Truth and Fables are so mixed and entangled, that it is almost impossible to distinguish them.  
It is true indeed, that in this kind of writing there is an opportunity of employing all the Ornaments of Eloquence; but it is certain too, that History has her natural graces which she takes from Truth itself: she may besides borrow Beauty of Art; nor is it improper sometimes for her to adorn herself, especially when fiction pretends to outshine her in charms.  
In History we find a thousand pleasant passages where Truth is capable of all kind of embellishments, and yet keep its character; but more particularly when the subject is limited. This is Salust's manner, who has by it made himself inimitable. The best Greek Historians gave him that Example, which Appian also has followed; and it is from this last Author that this design of an Essay of the Roman History is taken, which contains the Story of the two Triumvirates.  
Without doubt these great Men considered, that the design of a General History was a thing of too great an extent to leave any clear or distinct Ideas of the subject of them: for if the sense of the Author is not confused, yet the mind and attention of the Reader is often tired and confounded by the multitude of different actions and the long succession of years. There is an absolute necessity of retrenching all the ornamental parts of it, shunning particularities and omitting several circumstances which are indeed the pleasantest part of it, and very often are the causes and very hinges of the greatest turns in a History. In short, It is for this kind of writing that the severe Laws of the historical style are made. These constraints are not found in particular relations; there one may study ornament, relate conversations, give an account of letters, draw the characters of the most remarkable personages, and even descend into the particularities of their private lives, and exalt or humble the style as the subject requires. To these other Reasons may be added, but we find that in all excellent writings Men of understanding consult only their own fancy, and when the manner pleases, none much cares whether it be that of Herodotus, Thucydides or Sallust.  
However, notwithstanding all this liberty, we have yet endeavoured to make use of no ornamental flourishes, but what the very subject itself affords; and for this reason Descriptions of Provinces and Cities are avoided, and many Speeches are shortened: very often instead of instructing they are tedious, and serve rather to show the eloquence of the Author, than explain the matter they treat of. The subject of this ensuing Discourse every where gives opportunities of making remarks. But this in a great measure is the Reader's privilege, which he is unjustly deprived of by the author's own reflections. If here there be any by chance, they are only in such places where they are necessary to enlighten the Story, and oppose some error of Antiquity.  
Perhaps it may be objected, that the Portraitures and Descriptions of Persons are superfluous and not to the purpose; but though the example of several the best Writers of that time should not justify it, yet certainly that of Sallust would authorise it; he who described persons that were living in his time, and which every body should know. In these draughts we have endeavoured not to flatter; and if we have not with some Authors as well ancient as modern agreed in the Praises they have given Brutus and Cato, it is because they proposed to themselves a strange Idea of Virtue, which since is much amended by the Principles of Christianity: and it may be we have been too severe upon the Fact of Brutus against Caesar; but if this be an offence against the Rules of History, it is none against the Laws of Honour and Religion.  
That which is added concerning the Dignities and the Offices of old Rome is not performed with very great exactness, nor is it here pretended to, but only what is necessary to avoid being obscure: and for this reason have we been obliged to end this Discourse with some remarks upon the proper Names of the Romans, and those of their Families; in like manner have we done with the Roman moneys and their manner of making War.  
There were three kinds of Families in Rome. The Patricians, who were descended from those of whom Romulus and the Kings who succeeded him composed the Senate; they called them Patres, Fathers, from whence came the word Patricii. Such were the julii, the Clodii, the Valerii, Cornelii, the junii and Fabii, and divers others. The second order was that of the Knights, who composed the body of the Roman Cavalry. The third was that of the People; but here we must understand that by the word People is not understood the Rabble or Mobile, but only those civil substantial Citizens that had some estate and a right of Voting in the election of Magistrates.  
The Patrician Families were Noble by their original alone. Those of the two other orders became so too when after several long Contests, Divisions and Seditions, the People obtained to have their share in Honours and Offices; then many of the gentilest Persons among the People raised their Families by their merit and gallant actions. Such were the Livii, of which was Livia Wife of Augustus, the popular Clodii different from the former, the Decii, Drusii, and in the later days of the Republic the Portian Family, of which where the two Cato's; the Tullian, of which was Cicero; the Pompeii, and many others.  
As to the Names of the Romans (at least those of Quality) they usually had three; as Caius julius Caesar, Marcus junius Brutus, almost as we have in France. The difference was that the Proper or Christian Name which we receive in Baptism was given them from the time or order of their birth; as for example, they called him Lucius that was born at break of day, à luce; him that was born at the declining of the day Caius, à die cadente; or Gaius, à gaudio, from the Joy of his Parents at his birth; Marcus, from the month of March, etc. So likewise from the order of their being born; as Quintus, the Fifth; Sextus, the Sixth; Decimus, the Tenth; and so of others. The second name was that of the Family; as julius, Clodius, Portius, Tullius, etc. The third was derived from some Imperfection; as Scaevola, Left-handed; Strabo, Purblind; or from some Virtue, as Pius, Holy; Scipio, the Staff, because he led and bore his Father when he walked; or else from some advantage and perfection of body; as Celer, the Swift; Pulcher, the Handsome; and from these Instances we may easily find out the reason of the rest.  
As to what concerns the Money and Manner of counting among the Romans, we have consulted Budaeus and Vigenere who are the most exact French Authors that have handled this Subject; but as Budaeus is the older, and the difference between his calculation and that of this present age is considerable, we have rather followed Vigenere, whose computations agree more with the modern accounts. The Coins of the ancient Romans were the As of Copper, and that of Silver called Libella, the Sesterce, or Nummus, the Denarius and the Drachma. The As which is generally wrong taken for a Sol or Penny, according to Vigenere, was worth six Deniers of France, and the Libella as much. The Sesterce, or Nummus, which is also improperly translated a Crown, was equivalent to two As and a half, which is fifteen Deniers of France; and four Sesterces being ten Ass or five Sou, was the value of the Roman Denarius, and the Drachma was the same.  
They usually reckoned either by Sesterces or by Talents, the Talon was not the name of a Coin, but of a certain Sum, Budée and Vigenere both esteem a Talon at six hundred Crowns; but as Vigenere well observes, the Crown in Budaeus his time was worth but thirty five Sols; at this rate the Talon will amount but to a thousand and fifty Livres; and the most part of the modern Authors have stated the Talon at a thousand eight hundred Livres: but Vigenere in his remarks upon Livy has not followed this text; but tells you that the Crown he means is fifty Sols; so that at this estimation the Talon amounts to a thousand five hundred Livres of our Money: this is easy enough, but the reducing the computation of Sesterces is much more difficult. There was Sestercius of the masculine gender and Sestercium in the neuter; the difference between them was considerable: our two Authors explain them by greater and less Sesterces. The Sestercius, or lesser, is beforementioned and valued at fifteen Deniers French; but the Sestercium, or greater, was as much as a thousand small ones, and makes sixty two Livres, ten Sols; and in this manner of reckoning they had three ways, which must be explained from the Latin words, decem Sestercii, or ten little Sesterces, made twelve Sols and a half, and the rest in proportion; and this is the first way of counting. Decem Sestercia, or ten great Sesterces, was six hundred twenty five Livres; and this was the second way: But Decies Sesterciûm was an abbreviated way of multiplying either in speaking or writing, which the two forenamed Writers call tenfold Sesterces, which is ten times a hundred; that is to say, a hundred great Sesterces which makes sixty two thousand five hundred Livres tournois. After this manner all the Sums were multiplied vicies, twenty times; tricies, thirty times, etc. to centies, a hundred times, and millies, a thousand times; and so on, still augmenting. Those that have any knowledge of the Latin know that here in this place Sesterciûm is put for Sesterciorum, the genitive plural; and in writing the Abbreviation of it is by this mark decies H S.  
There now remains something to be said of the Romans way of Fight and Marshalling their Armies. It is very difficult to know this from Livy, who was no Soldier himself; all that he tells us is, that they left the Macedonian way, which was to draw all their Foot into one Battalion, which the Greeks called Phalanx, which was a Figure very inconvenient any where unless upon a large Plain. The Romans therefore, to avoid this inconvenience, as that Historian says, drew their Troops into Manipuli, Pelottons, or small bodies: but the Description he gives of it being very confused, we must seek for a clearer from other Authors. Their Infantry they distinguished into heavy and light armed; the former of these too had some difference according to their Wealth and Dignity, as it was regulated by Servius Tullus the sixth King of Rome; the richest of them, had their Helmet, their Cuirass, or Armour, for Back and Breast, their Buskins or Greaveses and Buckler of Copper or Brass: And for offensive Arms, the Pike and Sword. Those of a meaner degree had the same Arms, except the Cuirass, but their Shield was made of Leather large enough to cover almost their whole body. Those of the third order had no Buskins or Greaveses, and these were their heavy armed Foot. In the later times they had besides Javelins or Darts five foot long with three square heads, which they called Pila, and these they threw at their first approaches. The light armed Foot wore no defensive Armour; and had only Slings or Bows, with a Dagger by their sides. Of the former Infantry they form bodies called Legions, consisting of four, five or six thousand men, (for the number sometime altered) and three or four hundred Horse. These Legions were divided into Centuries, Manipuli and Cohorts, as Gellius relates, who wrote in the time of the Emperors: the Legion, says he, consists of sixty Centuries, thirty Manipuli, and fifteen Cohorts, by which we may know, that when he wrote, the Legion was six thousand men. And this may be easily known too by Caesar's counting Pompey's Cohorts at the Battle of Pharsalia. The Officer or Colonel who commanded the Legion was called Legatus, and he had under him Tribunes who commanded Cohorts, and Centurions, Centuries. As to their order of Battle, Caesar drew his men up always in two or three Lines, duplici aut triplici acie, even when he speaks of single Legions, which we cannot conceive without imagining they made two or three distinct bodies of one Legion, as now we form one Regiment into several Battalions. 'Tis true indeed some Writers explain this after another manner; but without disputing their opinion, we will follow this method as the most probable, and having most resemblance to the modern Discipline. The Romans therefore form their first Battalions of their youngest raw Soldiers, which they called Bo-Hastati; the second were those who had served some years, and were named Principes: the old Soldiers were in the rear, and there was the Post of the Eagles, which were the Ensigns Colonel and the other Ensigns of the Legions. These old Soldiers, called Triarii, waited the Success of the first Battalions, with one Knee upon the ground, and leaning upon their Bucklers: and still as the first bodies were broke or gave way, they retired into the intervals in the rear; and then the third line rose up, and closing the ranks, the Battalions left no interval at all, but marched up to the Enemies, and charged in one continued front. In all these occasions the Horse always acted separate detaches from the Legions, and with the light-armed Foot was posted on the Wings, or right and left of the Army; they were armed almost like the legionary Foot, only their Javelins were longer, and their Shields were lighter.  
This is what hath been thought fit to be explained, but here the Reader is desired to be so charitable as not to think it done to make any vain show of reading or learning, for every one knows these things are but trifles, and very common amongst the learned: what is done here is only for the information of those whose business and employments will not permit them to make enquiry themselves among Books of this nature.   

THE CONTENTS TO The First Volume.  
CHap. I. The estate of the Roman Commonwealth after Cataline's Conspiracy, 
Pag. 1.  Chap. II. Caesar's design upon Cicero, and Cicero's reply to Metellus Nepos, 
p. 9  Chap. III. Concerning Clodius, and the return of Pompey, 
p. 14.  Chap. IU. Pompey makes the Consuls: He ruffles the Senate. The Union of Caesar and Pompey, 
p. 21.  Chap. V. Caesar's Consulship, and what followed, 
p. 25.  Chap. VI The pursuit of Caesar's Consulship. The Affair of Vettius; Clodius admitted into the popular Order. The Banishment of Cicero, 
p. 29.  Chap. VII. The Departure of Caesar for the gallic War, and the return of Cicero, 
p. 35.  Chap. VIII. Cicero unites himself with Pompey, who is chosen Consul with Crassus. Their union with Caesar after his first Triumvirate, 
p. 40.  Chap. IX. Pompey and Crassus get themselves invested in Governments. The Cause of Division between Caesar and Pompey, 
p 46.  Chap. X. The Death of Pompey's Wife Julia. The Magnificent Shows he gave the People. The Death of Clodius, 
p. 49.  Chap. XI. Pompey sole Consul. Caesar secures himself of the favour of the Roman People, 
p. 54.  Chap. XII. Pompey's Laws. Curio goes over to Caesar's Interest, 
p. 59  Chap. XIII. Curio declareth himself against Pompey. Caesar returns the Legion that Pompey had lent him, 
p. 63.  Chap. XIV. Caesar sends a Letter to the Senate; They declare War against him. Anthony and Curio the Tribunes of the People go to find out Caesar, 
p. 66.  Chap. XV. The Passage of the Rubicon, and the taking of Rimini, 
p. 70.  Chap. XVI. The amazement of the Senators: They leave Rome, and retire to Capua, 
p. 73.  Chap. XVII. Some Propositions of Peace between Caesar and Pompey, but without any success, 
p. 76.  Chap. XVIII. The Progress of Caesar. He seizes upon the March of Ancona. The siege of Corfinium, 
p. 79.  Chap. XIX. The taking of Corfinium, Caesar gives Domitius and the other Senators their liberty; He writes to Cicero, 
p. 83.  Chap. XX. New Propositions for Peace. Caesar besieges Pompey in Brundisium. Pompey retires by Sea, 
p. 87.  Chap. XXI. Caesar goes to Rome, by the way sees Cicero. He seizes upon the money of the public Treasury, and goes into Spain. The Siege of Marseilles. 
p. 92.  Chap. XXII. Pompey gathers together great Forces. Fabius enters Spain with the Troops belonging to Caesar, 
p. 96.  Chap. XXIII. Caesar joins his Army, and marches against Petreius and Afranius, 
p. 99  Chap. XXIV. The Battle of Lerida, 
p. 101.  Chap. XXV. Caesar's Army reduced to great extremities by the overflowing of two Rivers. Cicero and a great many other Senators go to find out Pompey, 
p. 104.  Chap. XXVI. Caesar passes the Segre, and pursues Afranius and Petreius, 
p. 108.  Chap. XXVII. Different motions of the two Armies. Caesar besieges the Enemies two Generals, 
p. 111.  Chap. XXVIII. Petreius causes several of Caesar's Soldiers to be slain. He decampeth, and Caesar follows him, but without a design of defeating him utterly, 
p. 116.  Chap. XXIX. Afranius and Petreius pressed for want of Provision, surrender themselves to Caesar with all their Army, 
p. 120.  Chap. XXX. The Continuation of the Siege of Marseilles, and the taking of that City. Caesar chosen dictator. The Defeat and Death of Curio in Africa. 
p. 123.  Chap. XXXI. Pompey's Forces. The Defeat of Dolabella and Cajus Antonius, Caesar's Lieutenants, Brutus goes to find out Pompey, 
p. 127.  Chap. XXXII. A Mutiny amongst Caesar's Troops. He reduces them to their Duty by his Eloquence and Resolution. He is chosen Consul with Servilius, and makes new Laws, 
p. 130.  Chap. XXXIII. Caesar with part of his Army goes into Greece: some Discourse of Peace, but to no purpose. Two Armies draw towards one another near Durazzo, 
p. 133.  Chap. XXXIV. Caesar exposes himself alone in a Skiff to go and find the rest of his Army, 
p. 137.  Chap. XXXV. The happy arrival of Caesar's Troops in Greece. Caelius and Milo raising disturbances in Italy, are slain, 
p. 140.  Chap. XXXVI. Marcus Antonius joins himself with Caesar in spite of Pompey, who retreats to Aspargua near Durazzo, 
p. 143.  Chap. XXXVII. Caesar offers Battle to Pompey, who refuses it. They both post themselves near Durazzo. Caesar hemmed in by the lines of Pompey's Camp, 
p. 146.  Chap. XXXVIII. A fight between Caesar and Pompey's Troops, 
p. 150.  Chap. XXXIX. Pompey attacks Caesar's Fortifications. The Valour of Sceva. Pompey quits his Camp; the Treason of Roscillus and Aegus, 
p. 154.  Chap. XL. Pompey attacks Caesar's Trenches: great disorder amongst Caesar's Troops; he confirms them by his Presence, 
p. 158.  Chap. XLI. Caesar, in a great Battle, is overthrown: Pompey loses the opportunity of totally routing him. Caesar's opinion upon that occasion, 
p. 161.  Chap. XLII. Caesar's Discourse to his Troops to confirm them. He decamps to march toward Thessaly. Pompey follows him, 
p. 165.  Chap. XLIII. Caesar goes into Apolonia, Domitius joins himself with him. The taking of Gomphes and Metropolis. 
p. 169.  Chap. XLIV. Scipio joins his Troops with those of Pompey's. They post themselves in the Plains of Pharsalia. The approach of the two Armies. Pompey's uneasiness, 
p. 172.  Chap. XLV. Pompey forced to fight against his Opinion. His Discourse with Labienus. Some Presages, 
p. 175.  Chap. XLVI. The order of the two Armies. The two Generals speak to their Soldiers to encourage them to the Fight, 
p. 178.  Chap. XLVII. The Battle of Pharsalia. The Fierceness of Crastinus. The Flight of Pompey, and overthrow of his Troops, 
p. 181.  Chap. XLVIII. Some other Presages reported to Caesar, 
p. 187.  Chap. XLIX. Pompey puts to Sea, and takes in King Dejotarus, and goes to Amphipolis, 
p. 189.  Chap. L. Pompey goes to meet his Wife at Lesbos: he resolves to retire into Egypt. Achillas, Photinus and Theodotus advised the King to put him to Death, Pompey slain by a Roman called Septinius, 
p. 192.  Pompey's Freed man, pays him his last Rites of Funeral. The Misfortune of Lentulus, 
p. 197.  Chap. LII. Caesar pursues his Victory. Cassius surrenders himself to him with all his Fleet. Caesar lands in Egypt. The Insolence of Photinus and Achillas, 
p. 199.  Chap. LIII. Caesar fortifies himself in Alexandria. He is attacked by Achillas. He seizes upon Pharos. Falls in love with Cleopatra. He is besieged by the Egyptians, 
p. 204.  Chap. LIV. Caesar receives succours. A Sea Fight. A disorder amongst Caesar's Troops upon the Peer. He saves himself by swimming. He restores the Egyptians their King, who declares War against him, 
p. 209.  Chap. LV. Mithridates defeats the Egyptians. He joins himself with Caesar, who attacks Ptolemy's Camp. The Egyptians routed. Their King is drowned. Caesar establishes Cleopatra Queen of Egypt with her Brother, 
p. 213.  Chap. LVI. Cato retires into Africa, and Cicero into Italy, where Caesar Pardons him. Pompey●s Sons go into Spain; Cato joins himself with Scipio and Juba. Some broils at Rome, 
p. 216.  Chap. LVII. Caesar goes into Asia, 
p. 220.  Chap. LVIII. Caesar returns into Italy. His Troops mutiny, he appeases them, and returns into Africa. More Battles, 
p. 224.  Chap. LIX. Caesar chastiseth some Mutineers, and after several movements defeats Scipio and Juba. 
p. 234.  Chap. LX. The Death of Scipio and Juba. Caesar marches towards Utica. The Death of Cato. 
p. 240.  Chap. LXI. Caesar returns to Rome. The Pomp and Magnificence of his Triumphs. 
p. 247.  Chap. LXII. Caesar goes into Spain, where he defeats the two Sons of Pompey, the oldest whereof is slain. 
p. 251.  Chap. LXIII. Caesar's return to Rome. He makes several Laws. The extreme Honours which were done him, draw upon him the Envy of the Senate. 
p. 257.  Chap. LXIV. A Conspiracy against Caesar. Presages of his Death. He is murdered in the Senate. 
p. 264.    

THE CONTENTS TO The Second Volume.  
CHap. I. The Troubles and Fears of the Senate and the People of Rome after the Death of Caesar, 
Pag. 271.  Chap. II. Brutus and Cassius endeavour to justify what they have done before the People, who rise upon them. They retire to the Capitol, 
p. 275.  Chap. III. Antonius and Lepidus rally Caesar's Friends. Some Propositions of Accommodation, 
p. 279.  Chap. IU. The Senate assembles. Diversity of Opinions amongst the Senators. Caesar's Ordinances ratified, 
p. 283.  Chap. V. New Divisions occasioned by Caesar's Will. Brutus and Cassius speak to the People in their own justification. They come to an agreement with Anthony and Lepidus, 
p. 287.  Chap. VI. Caesar's Will read publicly. Antonius makes his Funeral Oration, 
p. 291.  Chap. VII. The Pomp of Caesar's Funeral. The Rising of the People of Rome, and their Fury against the Conspirators, 
p. 296.  Chap. VIII. The Artifices of Antonius. He procures himself Guards. Brutus and Cassius withdraw from Rome. Antonius gets the Government of Macedonia for his Brother. Cyrene is given to Cassius, and Bythinia to Brutus, 
p. 299.  Chap. IX. Octavius the grand Nephew of Caesar comes to Rome against the Opinion of his Kindred, he declares himself Caesar's Heir, and takes upon him his Name, 
p. 305.  Chap. X. Octavius visits Antonius, who receives him very ill. His Demands and Antonius his Answer, 
p. 308.  Chap. XI. Octavius falls out with Antonius. He gains the affections of the People. Antonius sends for the Macedonian Army into Italy, 
p. 311.  Chap. XII. Antonius demands the Government of the Cis-alpine Gaul. He offends young Caesar. The Soldiers oblige him to an agreement with him. Antonius gets the Government, 
p. 315.  Chap. XIII. New Quarrels between Antonius and Caesar. Cicero declares himself for Caesar. He offends Antonius in his Orations, 
p. 319.  Chap. XIV. Antonius and Caesar meet at the Capitol. They fall out again. Caesar raises Troops, 
p. 323.  Chap. XV. Antonius joins his Army; but is not well received. He returns to Rome. Two of his Legions des●rt him, and go to Caesar's Army. Antonius' force, 
p. 327.  Chap. XVI. Caesar's force. He assures himself of the affections of his Troops, 
p. 331.  Chap. XVII. Antonius besieges Decimus Brutus in Modena, 
p. 333.  Chap. XVIII. Hirtius and Pansa chosen Consuls. The decree of the Senate against Antonius. The death of Trebonius. Dolabella declared an Enemy to the Republic. Honours and Offices allotted to Cassius and Brutus, 
p. 335.  Chap. XIX. Antonius' Letter to Hirtius and young Caesar, 
p. 340.  Chap. XX. The Consuls raise Troops for the relief of Decimus, which was but one Legion. The manner of laying sieges in those times. Ventidius raiseth Troops for Antonius, 
p. 344.  Chap. XXI. A Battle between Antonius' Troops and Caesar's, joined with the Consuls. Pansa mortally wounded. Caesar's Troops are beaten. Hirtius comes to their relief, and defeats Antonius, 
p. 348.  Chap. XXII. Antonius' defeated by Hirtius and Caesar. The death of Hirtius. The raising of the siege of Modena. Brutus writes to Cicero, 
p. 353.  Chap. XXIII. Decimus speaks to Caesar, who treats him ill. The death of Pansa. His dying words to Caesar, 
p. 355.  Chap. XXIV. Cassius in Syria. He raises great Forces. The Conduct of Cleopatra. Brutus defeats Antonius' Brother, and takes him Prisoner, 
p. 358.  Chap. XXV. Caesar demands the Honour of Triumph, which is refused him. He attempts the Consulship by Cicero's interference, 
p. 361.  Chap. XXVI. Antonius makes his retreat into Gall. He makes himself Master of Lepidus' Army. He returns into Italy with seventeen Legions. 
p. 363.  Chap. XXVII. Caesar pursues the Consulship. He speaks to his Soldiers. He marches towards Rome. The fright the Senate were in, 
p. 365.  Chap. XXVIII. The Senate's want of resolution. Caesar enters into the City. He treats Cicero ill, and is declared Consul with Pedius, 
p. 368.  Chap. XXIX. Caesar causes Brutus and Cassius to be Condemned, with all those who had murdered his uncle. Antonius pursues Decimus, who is at last slain, 
p. 373.  Chap. XXX. Presages which were before the Triumvirate. The Alliance of Caesar, Antonius and Lepidus, called the Triumvirate. They meet in a certain Island. Their Ordinances, 
p. 377.  Chap. XXXI. The Decree of the Triumvirate. The Proscription. Murders up and down the City, 
p. 382.  Chap. XXXII. The entry of the Triumvirate into Rome. Murders committed, and the sad condition which that City was in, 
p. 385.  Chap. XXXIII. Some stirs amongst the People. The death of Cicero, 
p. 388.  Chap. XXXIV. The Triumph of Lepidus. The Goods of the Proscripts set to Sale. Attacks upon the Roman Ladies. Their speech to the Triumvirate, 
p. 392.  Chap. XXXV. Several of the Proscripts escape into Sicily to Sextus, the Son of Pompey. Some extraordinary Adventures during the Proscription, 
p. 397.  Chap. XXXVI. The Examples of Several remarkable changes of Fortune, 
p. 402.  Chap. XXXVII. The end of the Proscription. War in Caesar's Lieutenant, overthrows Cornificius, the Lieutenant of Brutus, 
p. 405.  Chap. XXXVIII. Dolabella is defeated and slain by Cassius, 
p. 407.  Chap. XXXIX. Cassius lays waste the City of Tharsus. He joins himself with Brutus. They take measures for carrying on the War, 
p. 410.  Chap. XL. Cassius attacks Rhodes. The siege of that City. The taking and desolation of Rhodes by Cassius, 
p. 413.  Chap. XLI. Brutus enters into Lycia. He besieges the City Xanthus, 
p. 417.  Chap. XLII. The taking of Xanthus. The fury and despair of the Xanthians, 
p. 420.  Chap. XLIII. Caesar and Antonius caused their Troops to pass into Macedonia. Cassius joins himself with Brutus. Their interview, 
p. 424.  Chap. XLIV. Brutus sees a Ghost. Cassius satisfies him by his Reasons, 
p. 426.  Chap. XLV. The Forces of Cassius and Brutus. Those of Antonius and Caesar. Cassius speaks to his Soldiers, 
p. 429.  Chap. XLVI. The two Armies draw near each other. A description of the City of Philippi and its outworks, 
p. 432.  Chap. XLVII. The two Armies retrench themselves. Their different movements, and some skirmishes. The uneasiness of Cassius, 
p. 434.  Chap. XLVIII. Antonius possesses himself of a Post behind the Enemies Camp. Brutus resolves to fight contrary to the Opinion of Cassius, 
p. 437.  Chap. XLIX. The Battle of Philippi. Brutus overthrows Caesar's Troops. Cassius being defeated by Antonius, in despair kills himself, 
p. 439.  Chap. L. Brutus' Melancholy. His Fleet defeats that of Caesar and Antonius, and Brutus knows not of it. He speaks to his Troops to confirm them, 
p. 444.  Chap. LI. Brutus utterly defeated by Antonius and Caesar, 
p. 447.  Chap. LII. Brutus' last Words and Death. Messala goes over to Caesar with all his Forces, 
p. 452.    

THE CONTENTS TO THE CONTINUATION.  
CHap. I. After the Battle of Philippi, Anthony and Caesar bring their Enemies to punishment. They part the Forces of Pompey. Caesar goes into Italy, 
p. 457.  Chap. II. Anthony goes into Grecia, he stays at Athens, he goes into Asia, where he is honourably received, his Speech to the Deputies, 
p. 463.  Chap. III. Cleopatra Queen of Egypt her Character, she comes to Anthony, their interview, Anthony puts Arsinoe the Sister of Cleopatra to death, 
p. 470.  Chap. IV. Caesar's Sickness. He comes to Rome. His difficulties in distributing Rewards. The dangers he run upon this occasion, 
p. 475.  Chap. V. Misunderstandings between Caesar, Fulvia and Lucius; They come to open War. The Negligence of Pompey, 
p. 485.  Chap. VI Fagius, Lieutenant of Caesar, is overthrown in Africa by Sextius, Anthony's Lieutenant. Caesar and Lucius make preparations of war against each other, 
p. 491.  Chap. VII. The Forces of the two Parties. The Characters of the principal Officers, as Agrippa, Salvidienus, Ventidius and Pollio. Lucius is besieged in Perusia, 
p. 496.  Chap. VIII. The Siege of Perusia. Caesar in danger. The extreme misery of the besieged, 
p. 501.  Chap. IX. Lucius resolves to treat with Caesar. He Harangues his Soldiers, and sends Deputies to Caesar, 
p. 507.  Chap. X. Lucius Speech to Caesar, his Answer, 
p. 511.  Chap. XI. Lucius and Caesar part. Lucius delivers up the Town. Caesar speaks to the besieged Soldiers with indignation, he punishes the Senators of Perusia, the Town is pillaged and by accident burnt. Tiberius continues the War in the Kingdom of Naples, from whence he is driven by Caesar, 
p. 516.  Chap. XII. The diversions of Anthony and Cleopatra. The Prodigality of their Entertainments. The ingenuity of Cleopatra, 
p. 521.  Chap. XIII. Anthony receives the news of his Brother's defeat. He resolves for War, and makes an alliance with Pompey. Caesar marries Scribonia. The death of Fulvia. Anthony is Master of Domitius his Fleet which yields to him. 
p. 526.  Chap. XIV. Anthony arrives at Brundisium. He is refused entrance. The Veterans force Caesar and him to agree. They come to a Treaty by the mediation of Cocceius. Anthony marries Octavia. The punishment and Death of Salvidienus, 
p. 531.  Chap. XV. Rome afflicted with Famine; the People mutiny against Anthony and Caesar; they agree with Pompey; his Generosity, 
p. 541.  Chap. XVI. The People's joy upon the first News of the Peace. Caesar goes into Gaul, and Anthony stays at Athens, 
p. 548.  Chap. XVII. New Causes of breach between Caesar and Pompey. Caesar marries Livia. Several Fights between the Lieutenants of Caesar and Pompey, 
p. 552.  Chap. XVIII. The wreck of Caesar's Fleet. The arrival of Anthony at Brundisium. He agreed with Caesar, by means of Octavia, 
p. 561.  Chap. XIX. Caesar puts a powerful Fleet to Sea, commanded by Agrippa. He attacks Pompey in Sicilia. Lepidus comes to Caesar's assistence. Several Actions, 
p. 568.  Chap. XX. The Actions of Agrippa against Pompey, who beats Caesar's Fleet, 
p. 574.  Chap. XXI. Caesar gives new Orders for the fight of Pompey, who in a general battle is entirely defeated, 
p. 580.  Chap. XXII. Pompey's flight. Lepidus' endeavours to make himself Master of Sicily. His Soldiers forsake him to serve Caesar, who order the Affairs of Rome with great prudence, 
p. 585.  Chap. XXIII. Pompey goes into Asia, where he makes War. The Lieutenants of Anthony fight and take him. The death of Pompey, 
p. 593.  Chap. XXIV. The causes of the division between Anthony and Anthony's unfortunate expedition against the Parthians; his return to Alexandria, 
p. 599.  Chap. XXV. Caesar accuses Anthony in the Senate. He declares War against Anthony. His Forces, 
p. 605.  Chap. XXVI. Anthony (with Cleopatra) goes to Athens. Plancus and several others of his Friends forsake him, 
p. 611.  Chap. XXVII. The Forces of Caesar and Anthony. They write sharp Letters to each other. Caesar approaches Anthony's Army which lay at Actium, 
p. 617.  Chap. XXVIII. The battle of Actium. The retreat of Cleopatra. The flight of Anthony. Caesar makes himself Master of Anthony's Navy and his Land-forces, 
p. 623.  Chap. XXIX. Anthony's displeasure against Cleopatra. He retires into Libya, and returns into Egypt. 
p. 630.  Chap. XXX. Caesar goes into Italy. He pacifies the Soldiers, and besieges Alexandria, 
p. 635.  Chap. XXXI. Anthony defeats Caesar▪ s Cavalry. He is forsaken by his men. His Despair. He wounds himself. Is carried to Cleopatra. His Death, 
p. 639.  Chap. XXXII. Caesar enters into Alexandria. He visits Cleopatra. Her Death. The Posterity of Anthony. 
p. 663.    

THE HISTORY Of the first TRIUMVIRATE. Volume I.  

CHAP. I. The estate of the Roman Commonwealth after Catiline's Conspiracy.  
NEVER was the City of Rome in such danger since its being sacked and burnt by the Gauls, as it appeared to be in the Conspiracy of Catiline. It is impossible, in the account Sallust gives of it, without horror to read of the Rage, the Madness, the Debauchery and Ambition of that Man, and yet at the same time his Address in managing a design that was to carry fire and sword even into the very Bowels of his Country. But the wisdom and vigilancy of Cicero hindered its taking effect, and Catiline was slain at the Head of those Troops he was leading against the City: But neither this man's defeat or death was sufficient to settle so firm a peace in that City, but that still she lay exposed to the enterprises which some more Ambitious Senators than the rest were always forming against her Liberty. Nor could their Inclinations of that kind meet any where with greater temptation, since the Conquest of that only City must carry with it the greatest part of the Universe: In short, after the War of the Confederates, in which all the Armies of Italy, jealous of the power and greatness of Rome, had been in a great many Battles defeated, that part of the World, came to an absolute submission: Half of Gaul, and all Spain received quietly the Praetors which were sent to govern them; the Coast of afric as far as Egypt, became subject to the Romans; and Egypt herself preserved its Monarchy only by the profession which her Kings made to respect in all matters the Authority of the Senate. Syria was reduced to a Province, and governed by Roman Officers, and after the defeat and death of Mithridates, all the Princes of the lesser Asia became Tributaries, and thought themselves very happy to be supported by the credit of some of the Senators. Greece, though it retained some appearance of liberty became yet more reduced, for besides the rights of Conquest, she found herself under the obligations of Acknowledgement and Allegiance: In short, all that Coast, which stretches itself along the Adriatic Gulf up a good way into Germany, was filled with those powerful Armies that made head against the Barbarians. And the defeat of the Corsaires which Pompey had driven into the Mountains of Cilicia established the Roman Empire over all the Mediterranean Sea: These Conquests had brought into Rome daintiness and plenty, and all curious Arts soon followed; Learning became an ordinary Accomplishment even amongst men of the highest Quality. And almost all the Wits of that time were polished and pure, insomuch that that City never afforded so great men for War, Eloquence, Law, Poetry, and all other fine knowledge as at this time; so that it was the more unlikely that Ambition should not find an opportunity to mingle herself among so many extraordinary Qualities. Those men who upon quitting the Charges they had exercised in Rome, went to receive those Honours in the Provinces which used only to be allowed to Sovereigns that commanded great Armies, and disposed of Kingdoms, found it very hard upon their return home to reduce themselves to the level of a private life, and forget the sweetness of Command and Power. Envy, as dangerous as it is common to all Republics, ever took care to make way for itself upon these occasions, and trouble the Quiet even of those who thought of nothing but peaceably enjoying the Honours they had gotten: It appeared for the most part amongst those who had less Desert, less Fortune, but more Ambition than the others; and their pretence was always the public Good, when they had often no other end than the destruction of every thing that hindered their own elevation. A noble Reputation, great Riches, and acquired Honours passed always amongst them for Qualities dangerous to the Commonwealth: And these Persecutions may have contributed as much to kindling the fire of Civil Wars, as that Ambition which 
* Caius Julius Caesar, Aeneus Pompeius Magnus, the second Name was that of their Families.  Caesar, and Pompey himself have been so much reproached withal, who never could have put themselves at the head of their different Parties, but that they had really and indeed more merit than the rest. They were both of goodly Personage, Valiant, and equally desirous of Glory. Caesar had the advantage of Pompey in Birth, being of the most Illustrious Family in Rome; he disputed already the prize of Eloquence with the most famous Orators, and there was nothing that appeared impossible for his great Genius to undertake. Pompey had great Riches, the favour of the Senate, and an established Reputation: He had been a General, as soon as he was a Soldier, and although he had never obeyed, was not to seek in the Art of giving Command; he had won Battles, and deserved the Honour of Triumph at an Age when others only begin to make themselves taken notice of. It is impossible to tell exactly which of the two had the most repugnancy to Obey, Caesar would have no Superior, and Pompey could not bear an Equal. The latter supported himself upon his extraordinary good Fortune, the other by his very great Merit. In short, they were both Brave, Generous and Magnificent. But the lustre of those many Triumphs which Pompey had obtained, was no inconsiderable addition to his other great Qualities, so that he passed without contradiction at that time for the first man in Rome. Crassus' only found himself in a condition to dispute it with him as well by the Nobility and the desert of his Ancestors, as by his great estate, which accumulated to him the surname of Rich. Of which some Judgement may be given from what he himself once said, that he ought not to be esteemed a wealthy man, who could not entertain an Army out of his own Revenue. Nevertheless, his own Estate amounted not to above 
* 1500000 Crowns.  six thousand Talents, but that brought him in a very considerable profit by the means of his Slaves, which some Authors say amounted in number to 40000. He had besides all this a great deal of Wit, and was very Eloquent: His good humour and Compliasance were perhaps the effect of his Policy. For when that Pompey, puffed up by his Victories, fancied that it was necessary to his Grandeur to take upon him a haughty behaviour, and to communicate himself to very few; Crassus on the contrary was familiar with all the world, and employed his Reputation and his Eloquence at the Bar in the behalf of all such as would apply themselves to him: From whence arose that 
* Plutarch.  judicious and excellent Observation, That by the lustre of his Actions, Pompey, when he was absent, had the advantage of Crassus; but so soon as he returned to Rome, he lost it again by his manners. Nor was it only Emulation which caused so great a misunderstanding between them. Crassus' had other reasons to complain of Pompey in relation to the affair of Spartacus. This Spartacus was a Gladiatour or Fencer that had appeared against the Romans at the head of forty thousand of his Companions, and had beaten three of their Armies. At last Crassus had the advantage to rout him with a great deal of hazard. Spartacus was killed in the fight, and six thousand Gladiatours escaping from the Battle fell into the hands of Pompey, as he was returning with his Army out of Spain; who slew them all▪ and then sent word to the Senate, that he had cut up the very roots of that War. This hindered Crassus from Triumphing, and forced him to sit down contented with the honours of the Ovation, much inferior to those of the Triumph: This Injury touched him very sharply, and though outwardly matters were brought to some Accommodation between them, and Crassus in the presence of the people made the first step towards it, by saying he thought it no shame to seek that man whom they had honoured with the Title of Great, the reconciliation was far from sincerity; for Crassus could not hide his regret, nor whenever Pompey was named in his hearing with the Title of Great, forbear ask in a scoffing manner, how much he was taller than himself. Caesar, who thought himself at this time too young to become the head of a Party, embarked himself in Crassus his interest, as well to balance the Credit of Pompey, as to assist himself with that of Crassus against his own Creditors, who at this time began to be importunate, and yet for all this there was little resemblance between their Inclinations. Crassus' was a good Husband, even to Avarice, and Caesar liberal to Prodigality. Either his love, or his State-Intrigues had already ruined him, and we may judge of his other Expenses by the Present he once made to Servilia the Mother of Brutus, of a Pearl that cost six thousand Sesterces. These three men already began to give suspicion and jealousy to all the other Senators, such as were 
* Luctatius,  Catulus, 
† Calphurnius,  Bibulus, and 
‖ Claudius,  Marcellus, but above all the rest 
* Tullius.  Cicero, who endeavoured as much as any to signalise his Zeal for the Commonwealth; and though he could pretend no great Authority from his Extraction, nor was much Ambitious to be thought a very great Soldier; yet the advantages of his Wit, the Charms of his Eloquence, and the happy discovery which he had made of Catiline's Conspiracy in the time of his Consulship, brought him into very great consideration: But besides that, this Action (of which he always in his Harangues took occasion to make mention, and very often too to very little purpose had occasioned some raillery upon his Vanity: the Punishment of 
* Cornelius.  Lentulus and other great Ones concerned in the Conspiracy, had created him many powerful Enemies. And it may be upon that occasion the Troubles of Rome were renewed.   

CHAP. II. Caesar's design upon Cicero, and Cicero's reply to Metellus Nepos.  
CAesar had had very straight Alliances with many of Catiline's Accomplices, which made him not altogether unsuspected: But Cicero thought it not fit to insist much upon that point, lest his Credit might become an Argument in favour of the other Offenders. Caesar had other Causes to be angry with the Senate, by reason of some dispute he had with them during the time of his being Praetor: He consulted with Metellus 
* Caeci●ius.  Nepos, Tribune of the People, to bring Cicero to an account of his Conduct; and Nepos, seconded by 
† Calphurnius.  Bestia, the other Tribune, declared aloud; that he could not suffer that Cicero should have the liberty of speaking to the people in quitting his Consulship, in regard that he himself had Condemned Senators without hearing their Defences. It is true, that Cicero had done so by reason of the present danger, but it is true too, that he did it with the advice of the Senate: Nevertheless, when he presented himself to speak, the Tribunes opposed him, and only would permit him to take the usual Oath; which was, That he had never done any thing to the prejudice of the Commonwealth: Cicero, who upon that occasion was very present to himself, contrived to turn all that Indignity they designed him, to his Honour, and swore that he not only had not prejudiced the Commonwealth, but had saved the Senate, and the People of Rome. All the Assembly Applauded the thing; and the next day Cicero complained to the Senate of the insolency of the Tribunes. To this Nepos made his reply, and in the heat of the dispute, Cicero, who never wanted an Answer, had an occasion of making a very good one: For Nepos, who mistook the extraction of Cicero, demanded of him very often, who was his Father? To which he replied; If any Credit may be given to the behaviour of your Mother, that were a harder Question for you to answer than me. Afterwards, when the matter was put to a debate, the Senate judged that for the reputation of their Authority, they ought to stand by Cicero, and so made a Decree that no body should be called henceforward to account for the death of any of the Conspirators, and that they who should presume to speak before the People, should be looked upon as Enemies to their Country: The Tribunes provoked by that Decree, which tied up their mouths, and established, as they said, the Tyranny of Cicero, proposed to the People by the advice of Caesar, to recall Pompey, who at that time Commanded a powerful Army in Asia; the pretence was to put into his care the interests of the Commonwealth, which this new growing Tyranny seemed to threaten. But Caesar's secret designs indeed were to unite himself with him: This Proposition entangled the Senators, many of whom were Pompey's Friends, and the other afraid of his Army, so that they durst not openly oppose it; but were for finding out some one man, who upon that occasion would for their interests sacrifice himself to the hatred of Pompey: 
* Marcus Porcius Cato.  Cato offered himself very frankly, and perhaps was drawn into it by the cunning of Cicero. Cato had been bred up in the Austere Maxims of his great Grandfather, Cato the Censor, and in the rigid Opinions of the Stoics: Cicero knew his Character very well, and has defined it very pleasantly, that he was severe in his Manners, steady in his Conduct, unalterable in his Opinions, pitiless towards Offenders, and no mincer of faults, believing that a wise man could never be deceived, and therefore never repented, and that the Virtuous only were really happy, rich and handsome; in a word, of an excellent disposition, but seldom thought right, and one that spoke in the Senate, as if he had been in the Commonwealth of Plato, when he was in the midst of the corruptions of Rome. To speak truth, he was the only man amongst them that heartily designed the real good of the Republic, and it was by that he justly acquired the reputation of his Virtue. He was at that time Tribune of the people with Nepos and Bestia; the principal Authority of which charge consisted in putting stop to any thing which other Magistrates might propose to the prejudice of the people: So he opposed in the Senate the Opinion of Nepos, and afterwards when that Tribune brought the matter before the people, and had gathered together a great many Soldiers in Arms to make the Law pass. Cato only presented himself with 
* Minutius.  Thermus one of his Acquaintance, and looking upon those that threatened him, with an undaunted air, he went and seated himself between Caesar and Nepos. He told Nepos, That it argued very little Courage in him to Assemble together so many men in Arms against one single, and without any; and afterwards when the Register would have read the Edict, he tore it out of his hand. Nepos, who knew it by heart, would have pronounced it, but Thermus laid his hand upon his mouth. At which, Nepos gave the sign to his Soldiers, when instantly, and in a moment's time, Volleys of Clubs and Stones were flying round the place, the people ran away, and Cato had certainly been slain, had not 
* Lucius Murena.  Murena covered him with his Robe, and Conducted him into the Temple of Castor and Pollux: Upon which occasion this Action of Murena appeared the more generous in that he exposed his life for a man who not long before had accused him of Crimes to take it away. The people enraged, returned a moment after in great numbers, and drove away the Soldiers of Nepos. Cato came back again upon the place, and exhorted the Romans, if they would ever, now to give Testimony of their Courage: In fine, the Law did not pass; and Nepos after a great many threatenings thought fit to withdraw himself from Rome, and went to find out Pompey.   

CHAP. III. Concerning Clodius, and the return of Pompey.  
LOve, or rather that Debauchery which reigned in Rome, even to excess, came at last (as it usually does) to increase disorders, and furnish out new matter for the Spirit of Sedition and Revenge to work upon. Clodius a young man of a Noble Family, rich, and well accomplished, was one of those that affected to be thought well with the Ladies; and managed matters with so little discretion, that the scandal of the times did not spare him even in relation to his own Sisters, whereof he had three Married to Men of the best Quality, Martius surnamed Rex, 
* Caecilius Marcus Lucullus.  Metellus Celer, Brother to Nepos, and Lucullus. He was at that time in love with Pompeia, Caesar's Wife, but that Lady was too closely guarded under the Conduct of Aurelia, a Woman of untainted Virtue, and Caesar's Mother: Now the Romans observed a certain Festival, which they called the Feast of the Good Goddess, who was a Nymph, espoused of Faunus, wherein the Women only had right of assisting at the Sacrifices, which they performed every year in the house of one of the Magistrates, from whence the men were obliged to withdraw themselves; one only being enough to profane the Mysteries, should he be present: Clodius thought this opportunity might be favourable to him for the obtaining some moment's conversation with Pompeia, who then presided at the Ceremony, the Feast being kept at her House, by reason her Husband was Praetor. He disguised himself in the habit of a Woman, and was introduced by a Slave, who immediately ran to give her Mistress notice. But she not returning so soon as was expected, Clodius rash and impatient, venturing farther into the House, was stopped upon the stairs by a Woman that belonged to Aurelia, who knowing him by his voice, gave a great shriek, and Alarumed the Company. The Feast was disturbed, the Mysteries presently shut up and concealed, and the Women immediately upon search for Clodius, who having made his escape out of her hands who discovered him, had concealed himself in the Chamber of the Slave that first brought him thither, where at last he was found, and driven out of the House with Reproaches and Infamy. This adventure became the next days public discourse, and every body was ashamed at the story. But Caesar resolved to take the wisest and most honourable course he could, and being unwilling, (as his Affairs then stood,) to make any man his Enemy, was contented, without declaring against his Wife, to put her away privately, and being afterwards asked the Reason, said, he did not believe her guilty. But that the Wife of Caesar ought to have preserved herself from the suspicion, as well as the Crime. Cornificius made a report of this matter in an Assembly of the Senate, who referring it to the consideration of the Vestals and chief Priests, they declared their Opinion that it was an Offence of the highest nature against the Gods and their Religion: It was then put to the Question for the exhibiting of Informations, and appointing Judges; Upon this occasion, the whole City became divided, and the Animosities of the Factions were renewed. Caesar upon the expiration of his Praetorship was to go and take possession of the Government of Spain, but was retarded by the Prosecution of his Creditors. Crassus who was his Friend, and wrought upon by the importunities of his Wife Tertulla, who no less loved Caesaer than Clodius did Pompeia, became security for him in the sum of Eight hundred and thirty Talents. It was in this Government that Caesar viewing the statue of Alexander▪ wept to think that he had done nothing great and memorable, at an Age wherein that Prince had Conquered almost all the World. And he gave indeed sufficient marks and evidences of his Bravery and desire of Glory, for he reduced all those Nations to be Tributaries to the Romans, and collected together so vast a Treasure to himself, and in the name of the Commonwealth, as enabled him afterwards to imitate that Alexander. Pompey was now returned home to Rome, covered with Glories for the defeat of Mithridates, and the Conquest of the greater part of Asia: He had upon his arrival in Italy, sent back his Troops to prevent such suspicions as might arise from his coming at the head of an Army, so that he obtained the honour of Triumph with a general Applause, and with so much more Splendour, in regard that he now Triumphed over another third part of the World, after having received the same Honour for the Conquest of two parts before. The Triumph lasted two days, wherein were exposed the names of fifteen Conquered Provinces, eight hundred Cities, and a thousand Castles. The Gold, the Silver, and the Jewels that made up part of this public Pomp, amounted to the value of two Millions of Gold: He made it appear by an account plainly stated, that he had improved the revenue of the Commonwealth twelve Millions, without mentioning what he had distributed amongst his Men of War, whereof the meanest Soldiers share was a hundred and fifty Crowns. Amongst his Prisoners appeared the Son of Tygranes, the King of Armenia, with his Wife and Daughter. Zozima the Wife of King Tygranes himself. Aristobulus King of the Jews. The Sister of Mithridates, with five of her Children. The Ladies of Scythia, and the 
* The People of that Country, called now Georgia.  Hyberian, and 
† The People inhabiting near the Caspian Sea.  Albanian Hostages, with those of the King of 
‖ A Neighbouring Province to Syria.  Comagena. But one disgustful thing in his Family, troubled all the Joy which the lustre of so much glory might else have given him; his Wife Mutia had not seen Caesar with altogether somuch Caution as was requisite, and some people more officious than was necessary, had taken pains to give him notice of it upon his first coming down into Italy, so that immediately after his Arrival at Rome, he put her away. Besides, Pompey found an occasion not to be very well pleased with the Senate, for (in regard that those who demanded the Triumph, were not permitted to enter the City,) he had desired the Election of Consuls might be deferred till after his Triumph was over, that he might be present to assist the Pretensions of Piso one of his Lieutenants, Cato opposed it, and persuaded the Senate to reject the demand. But the People resolved to maintain the Authority of Pompey, and Piso was chosen Consul with 
* The year after the foundation of Rome, 693.  Messalla: Pompey afterwards solicited that all things done by him in Asia and elsewhere, might be confirmed and approved of. But all other matters were now set aside for the dispatching the business of Clodius, who desiring to know if the choice of the Judges were in the Praetor or the People: Pompey avoided the declaring himself upon that Point: but Messala, Crassus, Cato, Cicero, Lucullus, and all the honest Party were for the Praetor. Piso the Consul assisted by Curio at the head of all the young Men, appeared on the other side. And the matter was debated with a great deal of sharpness. Cato inveighed against the Consul; Clodius, who was present, answered him with Anger, and in his speeches uttered reproachful Language against Lucullus, Hortensius, and Messala himself. In short, after a high and hot Contest both in the Senate, and before the People, Hortensius a Noble Senator, and one not inferior for Eloquence to Cicero himself, proposed the Publishing of the Edict by Fusius the Tribune. The People insisted upon their Right of choosing the Judges, and by the underhand management of Clodius, at last they were named. He alleged, that upon the day of the Festival of the Good Goddess he was not in Rome; and offered to prove it. Now Cicero had had an Intrigue with one of Clodius his Sisters, who thought to have Married him. But his Wife Terentia, a haughty and jealous Woman, quickly broke off that Correspondence, and made her Husband depose, that upon the very same day whereon Clodius pretended not to have been in Rome, he made him a visit at his House. This Action, the effect of a Woman's Jealousy, was the Fountain of all that hatred which Clodius afterwards conceived against Cicero, and which, upon the rebound, affected, even the Republic itself, in obliging him to contribute so much as he did to the union of Caesar and Pompey. Now then, his Evidence being received with Honour; and the Judges demanding Guards for their safety, Clodius by his Cunning and Money carried the Cause, and of the fifty Judges that were appointed, thirty appeared and declared for him: Upon which occasion, Cicero told Clodius (who reproached him, for that the Judges would not credit him) they are the thirty who took your Money when they would not take your word, the other twenty were satisfied with mine: And Catulus seeing them returning from the place where they gave Judgement, Rallied them, saying, They had done wisely to desire Cuards, they might else have been robbed of the Money they had gotten. This Decree of Judgement offended all the honester sort in Rome; and Cicero above the rest, who had rashly drawn upon himself the hatred of a Man, of so great Credit, and one rash and violent, even to madness; so that from that time he thought to assist himself, by making a friendship with Pompey against Clodius, who meditated nothing but Revenge, and to bring it in some measure about, had contrived underhand to get himself the Tribuneship. But considering he was of one of the first Families of the Patricians, who never were wont to be received into those charges, Metellus his own Brother-in-Law opposed his Design, and he lost it.   

CHAP. IU. Pompey makes the Consuls: He ruffles the Senate. The union of Caesar and Pompey.  
AFter this, Pompey again began to solicit the Confirmation of all that he had done in Asia, and a reward for his Soldiers, for which he demanded the setting apart of certain Lands: He had already prevailed by his Credit in the Election of two Consuls, Metellus Celer, and 
* The year of Rome, 699.  Afranius, but quickly found himself mistaken in his Choice: Afranius, who was a man wholly given over to his Pleasure, never acquired to himself any Authority in the Senate; and Metellus drowned every thought of any new obligation he had to Pompey, in remembrance of the Disgrace done to his Sister Mutia. Cato on the other side set all his Power against the Interests of Pompey, and Lucullus was for being revenged of him, for that he had deprived him of the Honour of Triumphing over Mithridates: The ordinary methods upon these Occasions, was the gaining of the Tribunes. The People being always managed and guided by those Magistrates set over them for the defence of their Privileges against the Senate, and it was upon this pretence the Tribunes usually supported themselves, their Authority well managed, being so highly respected, that they had power of Imprisoning even the Consuls themselves. Flavius one of these Tribunes, proposed the Edict or Law for the reward of the Soldiers. Metellus interposed with his Authority for the hindrance of it, till the Contest rising even to blows and bloodshed, the Tribune caused the Consul to be Arrested; and when the Senate in a whole body would have made themselves Prisoners with him, placed his Tribunal at the Prison door, and forbade them entrance. Upon which the Senate caused in another place the walls to be broken down, so that by these means it came to pass that private hatred, interest, and each particular passion, began daily to mingle themselves in Rome, disguised in the business of the Commonwealth. And by this example we may reasonably judge of all other such Quarrels; The constancy of the Senate began to shake the resolutions of the People, who evermore judge of all extraordinary Actions by their outward appearances. This Pompey quickly perceived, and made it his request to the Tribune, that matters might be accommodated, pretending Commission from Metellus for his so doing, which he that well understands the firmness and resolution of that Consul will find very hard to believe. Now Caesar had very good intelligence of all these disturbances, and of the reasons Pompey had to be dissatisfied, so that he now resolved either to improve his own Authority with the Senate, or take some handsome opportunity to quit their interest: His services in Spain had deserved the Honour of Triumph, since it had been often allowed upon less occasions, insomuch that he demanded it, and declared at the same time his design was to pursue also the Consulship. Now these demands were inconsistent, for that the Law forbids any one that demanded the Triumph entrance into the City, and required that whosoever sued for the Consulship, must do it in his proper Person. Caesar therefore sent his Letters to the Senate, desiring that he might be dispensed withal in respect of those Formalities. But Cato in his usual manner stood up for the maintaining of the Laws to their utmost rigour, and his Opinion prevailed above all others, so that then Caesar without any farther consideration resolved to renounce the Triumph, and came to Rome to solicit the Consulship. And as he very well understood the Credit of Pompey, and was not ignorant of his Quarrel to the Senate, this appeared no unfavourable juncture for him to engage himself into his Interests. Pompey on the other side was no less glad to gain a man of such extraordinary Merit, and the Friends of both Parties began to promise themselves no small advantages from the union, so that it was easily brought about, and their Alliance confirmed by mutual Oaths. When this was done, Caesar made it his business to bring Crassus into the League, who seeing his interest too weak to dispute it with two such Men, was easily persuaded to strengthen it by joining with theirs, and Caesar being made Judge of the Dispute between Pompey and him, managed the matter so well, that a perfect Reconciliation was established between them, and all the Subjects of their former differences utterly forgotten. Now nothing could appear outwardly an Action of more Honour, than the reconciling of two men, whose hatred might have produced so terrible effects as theirs: But that League which was called afterwards the Triumvirate was the first power that ever broke in upon the Liberty of Rome.   

CHAP. V. Caesar's Consulship, and what followed.  
THE first effect of it was the promotion of Caesar to the Consulship: he had two that stood against him; Luceius who was very Covetous, and very Rich, and Bibulus: Luceius was taken off by great Promises, and bribed to bring what voices he could for Caesar: The Senators who supported Bibulus, made a voluntary Collection among themselves, and gave as much on their side: So that Bibulus was chosen with Caesar. Cato himself being persuaded to believe that the Law which forbade all manner of Bribery on these occasions, ought nevertheless at that time to give place to the interest of the Commonwealth. In a word, Caesar was chosen one, and from that time wholly applied himself to win the favour of the People, and the Argument he wrought by, was the Agrarian Law; this Law was a Proposition for the disposal of such Lands as belonged to the Republic in common, in favour of the poor Soldiers, and such of the People as had more than three Children. The People it is to be imagined were always very well pleased with this Proposition. For the most violent Mutinies that had ever happened in the City of Rome, (such as those of the 
* Tiberius and Caius, who strongly asserting that Law, were slain by the Senators. The name of their Family was Sempronius.  Gracchis, and others) had been made upon this occasion, and Examples are to be found of the like nature in all the Roman History. Caesar had besides taken very proper methods; for the Law was drawn in Terms so very just, that no Censure could find fault with it. He declared to the Senators that he would think of doing nothing without their Authority, that he would not propose any of his Friends, or any body else that might be liable to suspicion as Commissioners for the disposal of it, but that they should be all Persons of Condition, such as had well discharged themselves of great Employments, and were of known Reputation and Ability: This fair and cautious way of dealing left hardly any room for contradiction. But all this while the Senate had it in their Power, if they thought fitting to oppose this Law. So that from day to day the affair was adjourned: Till at last Cato pulling off the Mask, declared how it was not to be suffered that any thing of the present Estate should be changed, the Senators all pronounced their Opinion to be the same, and Caesar complaining of the injustice and stubborness of the Senate remitted the affair to the People, taking with him Pompey and Crassus, whose advice he asked concerning this Law: They both of them approved of it, and Pompey declared that if those who opposed it should come with their Swords in their hands, he would oppose his Sword and his Shield against them, so a day was appointed for the publishing of this Law. The People gathered together in great numbers, and spite of all opposition to the company, drove Cato and Bibulus himself with stones and clubs from off the place; the Consul's Axes were broken in pieces, and the People approving the Ordinance, declared they would have all the Senators swear to the observation of it. Almost all of them took the Oath except Cato, Metellus and Favonius, who nevertheless made shift to swallow it at last, to save the Fines that were setting on their heads: From this time Bibulus never durst venture to appear in public, and Caesar declared that he would not call the Senate any more that year: He nevertheless proceeded to pass several Edicts before the People in spite of those which Bibulus had caused to be fixed up against him, and Pompey, whom he already had by his discourse brought into an ill Opinion with the People, as did appear from the Games which were celebrated in the honour of Apollo, where an excellent Comedian called Diphilus, speaking these Verses, 
By our misfortunes thou dost great appear,  
That Title once may chance to cost thee dear.  The People gave a general Applause, and made the Player repeat it over and over Now this made Pompey think it convenient to enter into a stricter union with Caesar, by the Alliances of Consanguinity. So he Wedded julia the Daughter of Caesar, who was very Beautiful, very Virtuous, and lived very well with him; Caesar took also to Wife Calphurnia, the Daughter of Lucius Piso, whom they designed Consul for the year ensuing, with Gabinius a Creature of Pompey's. In short, all that Pompey had done in Asia was confirmed and approved of, and the Government of all Gaul and Illyria was given to Caesar for five years, with the command of four Legions.   

CHAP. VI The pursuit of Caesar's Consulship. The Affair of Vettius; Clodius admitted into the popular Order. The Banishment of Cicero.  
THIS manner of proceeding extremely Alarumed the Senate, every one laughed at them publicly for their idleness, and negligence, and at the head of those Acts where used to be inscribed the names of the Consuls, some body or other instead of Caesar and Bibulus, wrote only Caius Caesar, and julius Caesar, which were only two names, belonging to one man; besides the Affair of Vettius appeared greatly to increase suspicion, which was thus. He declared that Bibulus, Lucullus, Domitius and Curio had endeavoured the persuading of him to murder Pompey; indeed he did not name Cicero, but gave very shrewd signs of him, by saying, That a certain man of consular Dignity, very Eloquent, and a Neighbour to Bibulus, had told him that they never stood in more need than now of a man bold and enterprising as 
* Servilius, who killed Metius, when he aspired to the Tyranny.  Hala, or the 
† He who drove the Tarquins out of Rome.  Ancient Brutus. Adding moreover, that Bibulus had given him a Dagger. This last deposition appeared but as a mere jest to the Senate, as if Daggers had been so very scarce at Rome, that no man could furnish himself with one, but at the hands of a Consul: Besides, Bibulus himself had given Pompey notice to beware of some Treason which threatened him; it came to pass too, afterwards, that Vettius named Paulus, for the chief of the Conspiracy, and it is very much to be believed that there were some more particular reasons than ordinary that moved him to it. Cicero says it was Caesar, who had a mind to bring a reproach upon Curio, a young man of great expectations, but utterly opposite to his interest. In short, the Senate committed Vettius to Prison, upon pretence that he had worn Arms contrary to the Law in that case provided. So that every body according to their own inclination gave their particular account of this business: But all disputes of that nature were quickly ended by the fate of Vettius, who died in Prison, and being one of but obscure condition, there was no body who took very great pains to inquire how he came by his end. The management of Cicero in all this business began to render him very much suspected to the Triumvirate, and he had lost his reputation with them utterly by a discourse which he made against Caesar in pleading for Caius Antonius, who had been his Colleague in the Consulship. Caesar thought it not by any means worth his while to contend with Cicero in ill Language and Railing, and therefore took another way to revenge himself, and the very same day wrought the People to give their consent for the Adoption of Clodius. This man who laboured by all means imaginable for the ruin of Cicero, aspired (as was said before) to the charge of the Tribuneship, and to take away the objection against that pretence, of his being of the Family of the Patricians, had procured himself to be Adopted by a man among the People, called Flavius. Now it was necessary that the People should confirm this Adoption by their Approbation, and this was brought to pass wholly by the Authority of Caesar. Cicero was too-sharp sighted not to discern easily whither this matter tended; but was sufficiently convinced when he saw Clodius made Tribune of the People: He appealed for Protection to the Senate, and laboured underhand among the order of Knights, with whom he was in very great esteem, in regard that he had once fallen out with Cato himself, for the supporting of the Farmers in their Rights of the Commonwealth, who were almost all of them belonging to that order. But his strongest hope was in the Friendship of Pompey, with whom he had always preserved a very strict Alliance: But Pompey had already sacrificed every thing of that kind to the inclinations of Caesar and Crassus, whom Cicero had mortally offended by that eternal itch which he had to be jesting. Pompey assured him nevertheless of his Protection; and Caesar offered to make him his Lieutenant General: 'tis true, he had a very good stomach to that employment: But Pompey advised him not to leave Rome, and Clodius found too a device now to delude him with false hopes of Reconcilement, by the means of his Sister, (whom some of Cicero's Friends entirely governed) to the end that he might be confounded, and born down, e'er he could think of any measures for his defence: In short, all the world conspired to deceive him, the piercing judgement and delicacy of Apprehension, upon which he was wont so much to value himself, became absolutely unserviceable upon this occasion, and he knew not what was contrived against him till it was too late, and impossible to avoid it. Clodius by the distributions of Corn, which he made of his own free gift among the Poor, began to get ground in the good Opinion of the People, and afterwards forbade the Censors to set the mark of Infamy upon any man, without the consent of the Senators, and Roman Knights. At last, which was the principal movement of all, he proposed the Law for enquiring into all such as had caused any Roman Citizen to be put to death, without having time given him to make his defence. And now every one began to see the danger which threatened Cicero; all his wont constancy forsook him, and he went up and down the City, soliciting his Cause from House to House in a mourning Robe, with his Beard grown long, and his hair unregarded, attended by Roman Knights, to the number of twenty thousand, all bearing him company, and beseeching in his behalf: Besides, a great many young men of Noble Families, who had learned of him the rules of Eloquence, and amongst the rest the very Sons of Crassus. But Clodius, followed by a number of armed Soldiers, insulted over him, and reproached him with the meanness of his behaviour, till it almost came to the throwing of stones and dirt at each other. But the respect which was always had to the Office of Tribunes, their Persons being held as Sacred, hindered any of Cicero's side from returning the injuries that were offered, yet nevertheless the Senators were of Opinion to order a general habit of mourning; but Piso and Gabinius, who were Consuls, hindered the debate from coming to any conclusion, and Clodius summoning them to appear before the People, all that Piso said, was, That he took no delight in Cruelty, but Gabinius condemned the Consulship of Cicero. His only retreat now was to the favour of Pompey, who was indeed able to have done him good service, as well by the Alliance he had with Clodius, as also by his Authority with Gabinius, who depended absolutely upon him: But Pompey would have nothing to do in the matter, and when Cicero came to prefer his Cause to him, made his escape by a back door to avoid seeing of him. He found himself now reduced to the last necessity of taking up Arms for the defence of his life, which he might easily have done, and would have found a great many followers. But War was not his Province, or as he said himself, Not being able to bear the bloodshed of his Countrymen, and Fellow-Citizens, he resolved upon the advice of Cato and the rest of his Friends, to withdraw himself: so taking a little statue of Minerva, which he had in his House, he carried it to the Capitol, and made a Dedication of it there, with this Inscription, To Minerva the Guardian of the City. So immediately left Rome, and went into Sicily. After this retreat, Clodius caused Cicero to be banished by the Votes of the People, forbidding any one to receive, or give him entertainment within five hundred miles of the City. After this he caused his Palaces both in the City and the Country, to be demolished, and Dedicated the ground whereon that in the City stood, to the Goddess Concordia, which was a proceeding never till then used towards any man, who had not been declared a Traitor to the Commonwealth. In short, he omitted nothing which might express all that it was possible for hatred and revenge to inspire.   

CHAP. VII. The departure of Caesar for the gallic War, and the return of Cicero.  
AS we may justly call these Proceedings the Preludes of Civil War, in regard they were effects of the Union of Pompey and Caesar, which according to the Opinion of Cato, ruined the Foundations of the Roman Liberty. It will be necessary that we now come to particulars. Caesar left Rome at this time, and indeed with something more haste than was ordinary. In regard he was threatened to be called to an account of his Conduct during his Consulship; some Tribunes of the People whom he had gained to his Party, opposed the business, in regard he was then absent upon the Service of the Commonwealth, yet could not carry it so, but that his Quaestor or Treasurer was condemned. Caesar was then beginning the War against the Gauls, whom he afterwards Conquered, Pompey remaining alone at Rome with an absolute Authority, for Crassus appeared wholly taken up with increasing his own private Fortune, and improving its Revenues; Cicero was Banished, and Lucullus, who was the only man capable of disputing the first Post, by his merit, and the great Actions he had done, had settled himself in a private retreat, where he enjoyed all those pleasures of Magnificence, and perfect living, upon which the Proverb was afterwards grounded of Lucullus his Meal. Now this opportunity put it into Clodius' head (who was as vain and extravagant as was necessary for such a Project) to establish his Reputation upon the Ruin of Pompey's. The happy success of his Designs hitherto, and the favour of the People, made nothing appear impossible to his hopes. So he immediately took off Cato upon pretence of sending him against Ptolemy King of Cyprus. Claudius' thought himself injured by that Prince; because, when he was a Prisoner among the Corsaires, he sent him only two Talents to pay his Ransom: This Ptolemy was very rich, and having gotten intelligence that the Romans would declare War against him, put himself to Sea with the best part of his Treasure. Clodius applied himself next to the business of Pompey, setting the Sons of Tygranes, over whom Pompey had Triumphed, out of Prison. Gabinius would needs oppose this mad proceeding, but Clodius guarded by armed Slaves, whom he had drawn out of the Mountains of Tuscany, attacked him upon the place, broke the Axes which were carried before him, as Consul, and wounded a great many of those that followed him. Now Pompey saw by this, that it was high time for him to take other measures, and upon consideration could think of no man so fit for the purpose, as Milo, who was then too Tribune, a man fond of any undertaking, wherein there appeared a prospect of Preferment; besides, he was Cicero's Friend, and stout to the last extremity: Pompey resolved too to have Cicero recalled, and to that end used his best interest with his Friends: To this design, Clodius opposed himself, and was seconded in it by his Brother Appius, and Metellus Nepos, who was chosen Consul for a little while, and had been an ancient Enemy of Cicero's: The other Consul Lentulus, whom Clodius hated; for that he had been against him in the affair of Pompeia, declared himself openly for Cicero, as did all the Senate. Upon this, Quintus follows with all diligence the calling home of Cicero his Brother, and Milo was to publish the Proclamation: Therefore as each of these two Parties supported themselves under the Authority of one of the Consuls, the Sedition grew to be very terrible. Now the Romans were wont to be very expensive in the Pomp of their Funerals, and amongst many other shows, used to exhibit those which were called the Funeral Sports, where after a barbarous manner the Gladiatours fought to the utmost earnest, and slew one another in honour of the dead person, whose Memory they Celebrated: Appius had upon this occasion a great number of these to pay those last Offices of Duty to one of his dead Relations. Clodius assisted by these Gladiatours, threw himself among the People that were gathered together for the recalling of Cicero: Upon which arose the most horrid disorders imaginable: many of the People were killed, the Tribunes were wounded, and Quintus was almost overwhelmed with the bodies of the dead, so that the People, unprepared for such a surprisal, separated themselves and fled. But after a day or two Milo seized upon Clodius, and carried him before the Praetors, to answer for those violences, Metellus forbade the Praetors to take any cognisance of the matter, so that at last Milo gathering together the trustiest of his Friends, and being guarded by the Gladiatours of Pompey, fiercely Conducted Cicero's Brother into the public place. This Tribune indeed seemed as if made on purpose for the opposing of Clodius, for he was every way as mutinous as he, but at the bottom was stouter, Clodius upon this returns, where it wanted but a hairs breadth of coming to a downright Battle, but that after a little blood drawn as well on one side, as the other, Clodius was beaten off, and Mark Anthony, who was young, and at that time in Cicero's Party followed him with his Sword in his hand, and had certainly killed him, had he not made his escape into the house of a certain Bookseller, who concealed him under his Books. So that Cicero's Friends remaining Masters of the Field, caused a Decree to be passed for his return, and there appeared at that time so good an understanding between the Senate and the People, that of four hundred Senators, there was none but Clodius, who was not for him; we may see in his works the Glory and Pomp of his return, with what an Air he spoke, and after what manner he treated those that had injured him, how he transported himself against Piso, Gabinius, and even poor Clodia too, whose Reputation he Massacred after a most merciless manner in the defence of Caelius. But this being little to our present purpose, let it suffice to say, that as he had too much wit not to take warning by Examples past, he took care to reform his Conduct and his Manners; he therefore applied himself wholly to Pompey, whom he finding leagued so absolutely with Caesar, durst not attempt the breach of their Alliance, judging very well (as he himself has expressed it) that it would have been but folly to have hoped it, and insolence to have proposed it; He therefore sent his Brother into Caesar's service, and maintained that way an honest and fair Correspondency. In short, he took all the measures of an exact Courtier, as well (as he himself afterwards acknowledged) in respect of their present Union, as of the Division that might in time happen between them.   

CHAP. VIII. Cicero unites himself with Pompey, who is chosen Consul with Crassus. Their union with Caesar after the first Triumvirate.  
UPon this return of Cicero, there arose so great a want and scarcity in the City, especially of Corn, that the People were gathered together twice, and almost ready to stone the Consul, threatening to fire the Temple of Concord where the Senate was assembled; Clodius besides exaggerated their madness, by laying all to Cicero's charge, so that that night they demanded the distribution of Corn from Cicero, with great noise and clamour, and the next day again at the very door of the Senate-house, which obliged him to propose, that Pompey might be Commissionated to manage the Provisions of Rome, with an absolute Authority, both by Land and Sea for the space of five years. Nor could he better acquit himself of the obligations he had to Pompey, than by putting into his hands the whole strength of the Commonwealth, and in consideration of the present exigency, his advice was approved of. But it was believed, and Clodius took upon him to declare it publicly, that the want of Corn was no better than a design contrived betwixt them both, for the bringing about that purpose, since immediately, upon putting the business into Pompey's hands, there appeared all the Plenty imaginable, and the Authority remained in him five years. In the mean time, as Caesar's Conquests established him great reputation at Rome, so his Humanity, and other excellent qualities, absolutely gained to him the hearts and affections of the Soldiery under his Command; neither did the business of his Wars abroad employ him so much, but that he had an eye too towards his affairs at home. He took care to send Magnificent Presents to the Ladies, and all those that were in any Authority; the Volunteers, who went with him into Gaul, were entertained by him with a thousand obligations, and returned home full of the Praises of his Generosity. He returned afterwards to Winter in Italy, a great part whereof, by the name of the Cisalpine Gaul, was under his command, which is at present all Lombardy entire, comprehending Piedmont, Milan, the State of Venice in Italy; in short, all as far as the River Rubicon. Pompey, Crassus, and almost all the Magistracy of Rome went to visit him at Lucca, where he then resided. They went attended with 
* These were a sort of Officers like our City Sergeants.  Lictors, to the number of Six and twenty; Twelve whereof carried the Axes before the Consuls, and the rest waited upon the other Magistrates according to their quality and rank. It was in this place that the Triumvirate took new measures for their more strict union, and the strengthening their Authority: They resolved that Pompey and Crassus should demand the Consulship for the following year, and that Caesar should hold his Government five years longer. So that this Union, which they disguised under the name of Friendship, was, in effect, no other thing, than each Man's private Ambition; and therefore we ought the less to wonder, if the same reasons that united them now, were now the causes of their division afterwards, when each of them began to think he was strong enough to set up for himself. Now this resolution of theirs alarmed all those of the Senate who wished well to the Public; and 
* Cornelius Lentulus Marcellinus.  Marcellinus, one of the new Consuls, talked very highly upon the occasion, demanding of Pompey and Crassus, in presence of the People, if they pretended to the Consulship, to which Pompey replied fiercely, that he would do as he himself thought best; but Crassus answered in more modest terms, saying, That he should proceed according to what he judged most for the advantage of the Republic. This Dispute (as was usual on the like occasions) was improved almost to blows. And the Senate gave orders for a common habit of Mourning to be worn, as in cases of a Public calamity, and the reason they gave for it was, that the Proceedings of the Triumvirate were dangerous to the Government Established, and contrary to Law. Indeed, as for Pompey, he found out a way to give sufficient marks of the Nature of his Ambition. He had been affronted, to the last degree, by Clodius, in the business of Ptolemy King of Egypt. This Prince having been driven out of his Kingdom by the Rebellion of his Subjects, was come to Rome to demand assistence, and great Intrigues were set on foot for the Command of such an Expedition, for Ptolemy offered very large Capitulations; Lentulus, the then Consul, and Pompey, were those who pursued it most warmly, and seemed to have the strongest Interest: But Clodius, who loved neither the one nor the other, opposed them both. So that when the People were assembled upon that occasion, he appeared, followed by those sort of Men, who Cicero called Clodius' Working-tools, (it may be, because they had helped him to demolish his Palace) and there interrupted the discourse of Pompey with shoutings and clamours; and on the other side, when ever Clodius offered to speak, Pompey's party were as noisy as their neighbours, and sung out lewd Lampoons against Clodius and his Sister. This Clodius took occasion to revenge, not unpleasantly; for, turning about to those who were of his side, he begun to ask of them, Who was the most effeminate Commander in Rome? they answered, Pompey. Who was the Lady's Captain? Pompey. Who starved the People? Pompey. And yet, Who had a mind to go into Egypt? Pompey. And then, when he demanded of them, Who they would send? they answered, Crassus: who indeed, for all the friendship between him and Pompey, had privately managed his own Interest that way having Clodius for him among the People, and Cato in the Senate. Clodius indeed took care to be well paid for his pains; but Cato proceeded out of downright honesty, and opposed Pompey for no other reason, than that a Sibyl had Prophesied, That there should come a King of Egypt to ask assistence of the Romans; That they ought to receive him as a Friend, but not to send him back with any Troops. Cato had a high dispute with Pompey upon this subject; and Pompey, after having hinted at Crassus, without naming him, declared, That there were those who designed against his life, but that he should take care to guard himself better than young Scipio had done, who was put to death by Carbo. In fine, Pompey, through all this business, managed himself but very indifferently, and was outrageous against Clodius. These things happened before the Interview at Lucca. But Pompey seeing he had need of the People, and Clodius having a design upon the Office of Edilis, their particular Interests brought them soon to a better understanding; Pompey promised Clodius to assist him in his pretensions, and Clodius, in favour of Pompey, hindered the holding of the Comitia, for the Election of Magistrates (for so the Assemblies of the People were called.) The design was to reduce the State of Rome to that which we call an Interregnum, which is that, when the choice of Consuls failed, the most Illustrious of the Senators should take the charge of the Government by turns, each whereof had the power of naming Consuls when it was his day; and as the manner was extraordinary, the usual course of the Law was herein often dispensed withal. The business succeeded according to their wishes; Domitius, only assisted by Cato his Brother-in-law, presented himself to the People, in competition with the two Triumvirs, but they having filled the place with those Soldiers which the young Crassus, Caesar's Lieutenant, had brought on purpose out of Gaul, a slave of Domitius, that carried a Flambeaux before him, was killed upon the spot, the Master himself hardly escaping, and Cato received a wound in his Arm: 
The year of Rome 699.  so Pompey and Crassus were chosen, but Pompey only stood charged with the hatred which so unjust and violent a proceeding did really deserve.   

CHAP. IX. Pompey and Crassus get themselves Invested in Governments. The Cause of Division between Caesar and Pompey.  
TO pass over the variety of matters which happened at Rome, during the five last years of Caesar's Government, and which have no relation to the subject in hand; besides, that the repetition would be tedious, and that it may be, in some measure, guessed at, by what we have said of the Intrigues about Elections, the struggle and hostilities before: It seemeth enough at present in gross, and without the order of time, to take notice, that Pompey acquitted himself in what he promised Clodius, even to the hazard of his life. Since in the Assembly for the Election of Aediles, he had a Man killed so near him, that his Mantle was covered with the blood. He revenged himself signally upon Cato, who, when he demanded the Praetorship, Pompey caused his pretensions to be thrown out; and named, in prejudice of him, one Vatinius, who was one of the worst and most obnoxious Men of that time. And in process of time too he brought it about, that Ptolemy was established in his Kingdom by Gabinius, with a powerful Army, and all this merely by his own Authority, in spite of the Sibyls Prophecy. Gabinius was afterwards called to an account for it when he came back to Rome, but by his Money and Pompey's favour, he escaped a Condemnation, which he could never have avoided, had his miscarriages been severely prosecuted. These things 〈◊〉 now may see plainly have no relation to the Civil War, otherwise than as they discover the Power and Ambition of Pompey, which will much more appear in what is to follow, and belongs to the subject in hand. Now Crassus and he seemed to affect a great deal of moderation, in regard of those Governments, which, according to Custom, were to be allotted them, upon the expiration of their Consulship; but yet, nevertheless, managed matters otherwise underhand, by the Tribunes of the People, who were to propose for them Syria and Spain, with afric or Libya, as it was then called. To each of these Governments Armies were to be added, with full power and authority to make Peace and War at discretion; which gave opportunity too to Caesar's Friends to mention his five years. The whole affair, being privately agreed upon between the Triumvirs, passed against all objection; Pompey got Libya and Spain, and Crassus, Syria, with power to make War upon the Parthians; so that their Union did still support itself, in appearance, though it were really already ruined in the foundation, at least between Pompey and Caesar; nor need we seek for other reasons for it, than the Jealousy, which the Emulation, of those two great Men, raised of each other. Pompey had seen himself, for many years, at the head of the rank of Romans, and, to give him his due, it was not without Justice, for he had enlarged the Roman Empire farther than any other had done before him. He had Triumphed over three parts of the World; over afric, by the defeat of Domitius in Libya; over Europe, by that of Perpenna in Spain, and over Asia, after having vanquished King Mithridates, one of the most formidable Enemies Rome ever had, and all this too without the least disgrace. From this high degree of Glory he looked down upon all other Romans as his Inferiors. And therefore, as he knew the Merits of Caesar, and the advantages which accrued to him from his Illustrious Birth and Education. He could not, without much regret, see, that his great actions in the gallic War began to put him in a condition of disputing, even with himself, for Glory gotten in Arms. On the other side, Caesar having received, both by Nature and Education, all those qualifications that go to the Composition of a Great Man, had too much fire, to hear with patience, any Man's Pride, that affected to appear above him, and therefore, whenever he had an occasion of showing his abilities, he made so good use of it, that he quickly found himself in a condition to ease Pompey of that advantage, by which he thought he deserved so very much above all other Romans. And Fortune too was as indulgent to him now, as she had been to Pompey before; but she utterly abandoned Crassus, who could never rise up to the least pretensions, for he was defeated, and lost his life in the Parthian War; and the death of that Triumvir, who, while he lived, was as a check upon the other two, left them now an open field for their Ambition and Emulation to work in.   

CHAP. X. The death of Pompey's Wife Julia. The Magnificent Shows he gave the People. The death of Clodius.  
POmpey had now for some time done all that was in his power to diminish the reputation of Caesar's Conquests, obliging the Magistrates not to publish any Letters they received, till he had forestalled the credit of them, by spreading false and disadvantageous reports. This gave great cause of trouble to all those who foresaw the miseries that must attend a Rupture between two so extraordinary Men; and what augmented their fears more, was the death of Iulia Pompey's Wife, which happened at the same time: Pompey loved her even with passion, which one would have thought might have been of consideration enough to have healed differences between the Father and the Son-in-law. For julia had Wit as well as Virtue, and always a great ascendant over both their dispositions. The People of Rome gave sufficient testimony of the respect they bore her, by public demonstrations of their sorrow; and when Pompey would have carried her Body to one of his houses near Alba, the People opposed it, and bore it into the Field of Mars, where they paid it the last Rites of Funeral with all Magnificence: From this moment Pompey resolved to think of nothing but his own particular advancement; and, for the restoring of himself to the favour of the People, caused a stately Theatre to be builded, which he dedicated to them by Plays, and other magnificent Shows; which were not at all pleasing to Cicero, as appears from one of his Epistles: It was reported too afterwards at Rome, That that Theatre was not built at the expenses of Pompey, but that Demetrius, one of his Freedmen had defrayed the charge of it, as a piece of gratitude and acknowledgement for the Immense fortune he had raised under his Master, so that Pompey himself reaped little advantage from that undertaking. The spirits of the People too were sharpened against him, by the extreme violence which he used, in raising those Troops which were to follow Crassus, at the time when that General departed upon his unfortunate Expedition against the Parthians: For it was a thing disapproved of at Rome, and approved by one of the Tribunes, who, when he could not hinder it, uttered such horrible Cursts and Imprecations against Crassus, as it was believed called down that misfortune upon his head, which cost the Romans, a Hundred thousand Men, and Crassus himself his own life, as well as his Son, whom Cicero takes occasion to mention with an extraordinary Character. In the mean time Pompey, whose Government was now expired, took other measures, and pretended, upon the disgusts he had received, to withdraw himself from any Administration in the Republic, so that the Government fell into horrible disorders. And the pretensions to public Offices grew to such excess, that it was apparent, upon the creation of Aediles, there were deposited Eight hundred Talents for the packing of Suffrages, and the City of Rome was eight entire months without any Magistrates. The fury of those Factions, under the names of Clodius and Milo, produced nothing but daily Murders, till no body durst walk the streets but Armed; which gave occasion to those of Pompey's party to insinuate, that his retirement was prejudicial, and a loss to the Public; and, at the same time proposed, that he might be sent for back, and made dictator: Pompey explained himself very modestly upon the matter; and when the business was mentioned to him, only said, that it was his opinion the Republic stood in need of the Authority of some wise and moderate Man. And such an Authority appeared indeed the more necessary upon the death of Clodius, which happened too at the same time; which, as it is a matter has been variously reported, and which Cicero has endeavoured to disguise, with all the arts of his Eloquence, we shall here give such an account of, as seems to come impartially nearest the truth. Milo pretended to the Consulship, and Clodius to be made Praetor, at the same time; and as they were two Men, whose Interests were Incompatible, they always sought, by the best means they could invent, or lay hold on, to ruin one another. Milo was to take a Journey to 
* A Little Town not far from Rome.  Lavinium, where he was dictator, and he departed from Rome in his Chariot, with his Wife and Family, but well guarded by a great number of his slaves. In his way, he was to pass by a Countryhouse that belonged to Clodius; near this house they both met Clodius on horseback and well attended. The Quarrel was begun on both sides by the slaves, who, having exchanged several blows with each other. Milo alighted out of his Chariot, and with his Sword in his hand defended himself vigorously; Clodius in the scuffle received a wound upon his head, which brought him to the ground. He was quickly taken up by his slaves, and carried into his house, whither Milo followed him: Appian says, it was to excuse himself to him, but that were ridiculous to believe, considering the violent hatred that had long been between them; it may be more reasonably conjectured, that it was to satisfy himself of the condition of his wounds, or to give him more if he thought them not enough: In conclusion, when he found him expiring, he went back to Rome, to prevent what might be aggravated to his prejudice. The People all entertained the news with unexpressible sorrow, for Clodius was extremely beloved by them. So that when his Brother Appius caused his Body to be brought to Rome, and 
* Vibullius.  Rufus and 
† Munatius.  Plancus, the Tribunes, exposed it all bloody, as it was in the public place, there arose an implacable Mutiny; They ran to Milo's house to set it on fire, but he repulsed and killed several of the Assailants; the rest returned back to the place, where they pulled to pieces all the Seats of the Magistrates, made a 
* The Romans, since the time of Sylla, burned the Bodies of their Dead, instead of Burying them.  Funeral Pile of them, and set fire to it with so much fury, that all that stately building where the Senate used to assemble, was burned with the Body of Clodius; after this the Mutineers dispersed themselves all over the City, where, under pretence of searching for the Friends of Milo, they committed the most insupportable Violences. Milo behaved himself in all this affair with his usual fierceness. He sent for a great number of his slaves out of the Country for the Guard of his Person, and had the boldness to offer himself to the People to be Judged. Caecilius the Tribune, by consent, was to be his Accuser, and he had well assured himself of his Judges. But the People, more transported than ever, fell upon the followers of Milo, who had much ado to save himself, with Caecilius, and Murders were renewed again all over the City.   

CHAP. XI. Pompey sole Consul. Caesar secures himself of the favour of the Roman People.  
THese things happened under the Consulship of 
* In the year of Rome 701, there were two Families which bore the Name of Domitius; one surnamed Enotarbus, and the other Calvinus.  Domitius Calvinus, and Valerius Messala. For Pompey perceiving the name of dictator to be very odious, had caused them two to be chosen, and fortified himself with that Authority which the Senate had given him, to defend the Magistrates and their Judgements with Troops allotted him for that purpose; Nevertheless this appeased not the public disorders. 
† Cornellus.  Scipio, Hypseus and Milo, pretended all at the same time to the Consulship, and carried on their respective Interests with a strong hand; so that there was every day to be seen three Armies upon the place: Milo, whose violent proceeding had accumulated to him the public hatred, was, at last, accused by Appius; and although Cicero himself undertook to defend him, his fear of Pompey's Soldiers, who surrounded him as he was pleading, put him out of his Oration: And the Insolence of Milo, who came before the Judges with a face full of threatenings and Menaces, caused him to be condemned; so he was Banished: and when Cicero afterwards sent him that Discourse of his, which we now have amongst us, and which passes for the choicest of his Works: his Answer was, That it was happy for him that Cicero was out in his harangue, for that he had not else fared so well at Marseiles▪ for that was the place of his Exile. Now the Friends of Pompey took upon them afresh to solicit his pretensions; And those necessities which the State of the Commonwealth than lay under, appeared no small argument for him with the Senate; but the name of a dictator would not be heard of: So that Cato thought fit to propose an expedient, which was, That the power of a dictator might be conferred upon him, but under some gentler Title; so Pompey was declared sole Consul: New Troops were allotted him, and a Thousand Talents yearly for the maintenance of them; the Government of Spain was continued to him for four years longer, and he sent Deputies thither to Rule in his stead. He strengthened himself too with the Illustrious Alliance of the House of Scipio, by Marrying Cornelia, a Lady of no less Accomplishments than Beauty; she understood, even to excellent performance, all manner of Music; nor was a stranger to Learning and Philosophy, being Mistress of Geometry, and the other parts of the Mathematics; and all this too without the least Impertinence, or Womanish affectation. So that Pompey thought he had nothing now more to be afraid of, and that it would be henceforth an easy work to overthrow the Fortunes of Caesar; who, on his side, was by no means negligent of what so nearly concerned him. Some Tribunes of the People had proposed, the causing of him to be elected Consul with Pompey; but he desired them, by Letters, to reserve their good Inclinations of that kind for a design he had to demand a second Consulship, when the employ he was at present in should be expired. In the mean time, to gain the good will of the People, he caused a new Market to be set up at Rome, the place whereof cost him a Hundred thousand Sesterces: He gave also to the Romans certain Plays, and a Public Feast, in acknowledgement of the Honours they had done to his Daughter julia. He desired the Knights, and such of the Senators as were his Friends, that they themselves would Exercise and Instruct the Gladiatours, and sent them Rules and Directions accordingly. Giving order at the same time, that those Gladiatours, who pleased not the People in their Combats, should be turned out, and others, more agreeable, put in their places: The Grandeur of his Mein, his extraordinary Generosity, and the greatness of his Actions, had entirely engaged to him the affections of his Soldiers, who all loved him, even to adoration; he caused their Pay to be doubled, and the Corn which used to be distributed among the Troops, by regulated proportions, was now given to them without stint or measure. Again, on the other side, a great many of the Senators stood obliged to him for considerable Sums of Money, which he had lent them without any Interest; he entertained, with Magnificence, all such as served under him, even to those slaves whom he loved: and his Army was a perfect refuge to all manner of Criminals, and such as were burdened with Debts, a great many whereof he discharged at his own proper expense; but to those who stood engaged for mighty sums indeed, he used to say, That one Civil War would make all even. In a word, all stranger Princes, and the best Cities tasted of his Munificence by considerable Presents. And all this done at the expense of the Gauls. So that it was not improperly observed by one, who said, That Caesar conquered the Gauls with the Roman Steel, and the Romans with the gallic Gold. Pompey's Friends, to be sure, were not now backward to make their reflections upon the occasion of these Liberalities, and to exaggerate the danger that might thence threaten the Commonwealth. Nevertheless, Caesar resolved once more to try, if it were possible, to preserve the Friendship of Pompey, and before his last Marriage offered him his Niece Octavia, and demanded Pompey's Daughter for himself, but Pompey thought fitting to make choice of an Alliance with Scipio, whom he caused afterwards to be joined with him in the Consular dignity for the last five Months; and as he very well knew that Caesar was beloved by the People, his business was to establish his Interest among the Senators. These two Factions have been always opposite, under the Title of the Nobility and the Populace; And their division had produced very terrible effects, especially in the Sedition of the Gracchis, and afterwards in the Wars between 
* Cajus.  Marius and 
† Cornelius.  Sylla: The People usually prevailed by their Numbers, but the Senate by their Authority; and it is, without doubt, that Union of Pompey with the Senate, which has caused Caesar's Party to be so much decried; and the advantages of Pompey, in all Writings, to be celebrated with so much Passion; that, under the Reign of one of the most terrible of Caesar's 
* Nero.  Successors, there lived an 
† Lucan.  Author, who durst publish a Work, which we have now amongst us, wherein he has most barbarously violated the memory of that Great Man.   

CHAP. XII. Pompey's Laws. Curio goes over to Caesar's Interest.  
THE first appearance of Division began from Pompey, by the two Laws which he published during his Consulship, the first whereof was for an enquiry into the miscarriages of Officers in the executing their Charges, for the twenty years' last passed, that is, from his first Consulship, down to that which he then held. Hereupon Caesar's Friends remonstrated that a Law of that kind might be injurious to several illustrious Men; and more particularly to Caesar, who had within that time been Consul. At that name he cried out that it was shameful for them to imagine that such an Ordinance could in any manner have regard to a man of Caesar's Merits and Virtue, and that his Friends did him the greatest injury to suspect it, so that no alteration of that Law could be admitted, and many persons were condemned upon it, amongst the rest, Hypseus, Memmius, Sextus, and Gabinius himself: yet afterwards when Memmius in his turn accused Scipio, Pompey's Brother-in-Law, Pompey was not ashamed himself openly to appear against that very Law of his own making to bring off Scipio by his Authority. The other Law of Pompey, or rather an Article of the Precedent was, That no man being absent, should be admitted to demand any Employment, these Laws being approved of, were forthwith engraved upon Copper Tables, and carried to the public Treasury, after which formality, no change or alteration in them was to be admitted; Pompey was for an exception in favour of Caesar, but in regard that it was contrary to Form. Marcus Marcellus, who had succeeded Pompey in his Consulship, no way respecting any such exception, after giving notice that he had matters to communicate of the highest importance, proposed, that since the Conquest of Gaul was now completed, some body might be sent to succeed Caesar, and at the same time that he might be excluded from demanding the Consulship; This Declaration alarumed all Caesar's Friends; Servius Sulpitius the other Consul, declared himself of the contrary Opinion, and the Tribunes Caius Caelius, and Vibius Pansa opposed the Decree. Pompey too was at a loss how to distinguish handsomely upon this Subject. He said indeed it was great Injury to Caesar to propose a thing of that Nature, at least before the Kalends of March, since till that time came his Government of Gaul was not expired, upon which, when it was asked of him what was to be done, if they met with opposition, it signifies nothing says he, whether or no Caesar obey the Decrees of the Senate, since he will find those that shall oppose him; but it was answered again, if he will be Consul, if he will keep his Army? To which Pompey replied, If my Son should provoke and rebel against me, what would you advise me to? This discourse sufficiently discovered how Pompey stood affected as to Caesar's Interest: For all this, matters were managed with all Artful and fair Conduct and Intrigue, till the Election of the new Consuls, who were Emilius Paulus, and Calidius Marcellus, a Kinsman of Marcus. This affair at that time wholly employed the Senate, and stopped the course of any other business. Every one expected with impatience how the two Consuls would declare themselves; the first had been pretty well secured by a Present from Caesar of fifteen Talents, with which he built himself a sumptuous Palace, and called it after his own Name, but calidius was Caesar's Enemy, and being carried on by the same Spirit with his Kinsman Marcus, followed also his Methods, and renewed the old Propositions. We have already taken frequent occasion to mention the privileges of the Tribunes of the People, who were ten, Curio and Marcus Antonius were of the number for this year. Curio was in great esteem both for his Quality and his Abilities, being one of the ablest men which Rome could at that time boast of for Eloquence and Plead at the Bar, he had great Parts and equal resolution, but stood charged with abundance of Debts, both in his own Name, and for many of his Friends, among the rest for Anthony, for whom he had entered into Securities. He had been one of the most violent against Caesar's Interest: But Caesar, who knew well enough where his shoe wrung him, quickly found the way to give him ease, and bring him over by furnishing him with means to quit himself of those encumbrances. Curio afterwards made use of a management that was very refined, forbearing to declare himself of Caesar's Party, that he might the better enter into the Counsels and Designs of his Enemies, and after that, he sought an opportunity to break with Pompey. For this Design he demanded that the charge of overseeing the reparation of the Highways, might be conferred upon him, which he at the same time knew well enough would be denied, so that upon the refusal of it, he made known his resentment, and afterwards when the Consul made his report to the Senate touching the Governments, he praised his Zeal and his Opinion, adding, that it was but Justice that Pompey and Caesar should be called from their Governments both together.   

CHAP. XIII. Curio declareth himself against Pompey. Caesar returns the Legion that Pompey had lent him.  
THE Spirits of this Age were two refined not to apprehend at first sight the meaning of this Proposition. All that were Pompey's Friends began to grow very uneasy to Curio. Appius one of the Censors, and who had been raised to his Authority by Pompey, threatened to expel him the Senate, and proposed it in one of the Assemblies. Curio submitted to every thing that might be Decreed particularly against himself, but would abate nothing where Caesar's Interest seemed to be struck at, and the Consul Paulus withstood the Affront that was like to have been offered him. Curio imparted upon this his Proposition to the People, who received it so well, and with such Joy, that they covered him with flowers, and in that manner accompanied him home to his House: He himself afterwards in an Assembly of the People, when they ordered that Caesar, though absent, should have power to demand the Consulship. This obliged Pompey to leave Rome, under pretence of going to his Government, but he went no farther than to one of his Country houses, where falling sick, he wrote to the Senate that he was ready to give up all all his Employments when Caesar would ever consent to part with his, and that he would confirm this upon his return to Rome. Curio took him at his word, and told him it was his duty to begin what he proposed, and that he would engage on Caesar's part, that the Example should be followed. The business was then put into debate, but came to no conclusion, only it was ordained that two Legions should be drawn out of the Troops of Caesar and Pompey, to go into Syria against the Parthians, this was only done to weaken Caesar's Army, for Pompey at the beginning of the War had lent him a Legion of his. Appius was sent into Gaul to draw out this Legion, and to oblige Caesar to give another of his own, who though he easily discerned the reason of this order, by no means in the least opposed it, but surrendered both the Legions to Appius, and at the same time ordered two hundred and fifty Drachmas to be given to every Soldier. Cicero at this time came back to Rome from his Government of Cilicia, where he pretended for his great Exploits to have merited the Honour of Triumph. His absence had hindered him from taking either Party in these differences, and his present Pretensions obliged him to be a Mediator between both, so he made some Propositions for an Accommodation, but they would not be harkened to, for that Appius was returned, and had published abroad, that Caesar stood very ill in the Opinion of his Army, that he knew little or nothing of their Inclinations, and that they would certainly come over to the Senate's Party, whenever they recovered this side of the Alps. This relation gave Pompey great confidence, so that he rejected all Projects of the least Accommodation; Cicero could not be heard, and when he afterwards asked him what Powers he had wherewith to oppose Caesar, Pompey's answer was, that he need only to stamp with his foot, and that the Earth would bring him forth an Army. Many of the Senators began already to talk very meanly of Caesar, and Cato himself haughtily declared that he would bring him to an account of his Actions, and that he should be treated as Milo had been used before him.   

CHAP. XIV. Caesar sends a letter to the Senate; They declare War against him. Anthony and Curio the Tribunes of the People go to find out Caesar.  
CAesar had written several times to the Senate to beg them, that they would have some regard to the services he had done the Republic: He proposed alternately that he might either be continued in his Government as Pompey had been, or that he might be permitted in his absence to demand the Dignity of Consul, and when this Proposition was rejected, he requested again that Curio's expedient might be admitted of; but in these his last Letters he proposed the surrendering up the Government of Illyria, with two Legions, which Cicero urged afterwards in Argument for a Peace; but as we observed before, his endeavours, became altogether unprofitable, and Caesar upon the news he received of the ill success of his pretensions, repassed the Alps with the third Legion, and marched to Ravenna, from thence he sent Fabius, one of his Lieutenants, with Letters to the Consuls, who were Cornelius Lentulus, and Clodius Marcellus, newly chosen: Lentulus refused to read his Letters, but Anthony, and Quintus, Cassius, Longinus, the Tribunes, obliged them to be read before the Senate; they contained a Catalogue of Caesar's Services, and an assurance that he would send back his Troops when ever Pompey should disarm. Lentulus would by no means admit of any deliberation upon these Letters, only told the Senate, that upon condition they themselves would be vigorous upon this occasion, he was ready to serve the Republic with the utmost hazard of his life, but if they suffered themselves to be remiss and negligent, he knew very well there was another would take party with Caesar. Scipio declared at the same time that Pompey was ready to Sacrifice himself for the interests of the Senate, if they would stand by him, but if they once appeared to be slow or irresolute in their deliberations, it would after that be vain to expect any assistence from him. And though Pompey were at this time not in Rome, in regard those who had Military Commands, were not admitted to stay in the Town. Caesar said, That considering Scipio was his Brother-in-Law, and altogether in his interests; This advice seemed to come out of Pompey's own mouth. Some other of the Senators made a more favourable Construction, among the rest, Marcus Marcellus, Sulpitius Rufus, and Calidius himself, who was of Opinion that Pompey ought to go to his Government, for the taking away all pretence from Caesar, to believe that those two Legions retained at Rome, were designed to prejudice him. Lentulus' refused to make a report of this Opinion, and exclaimed against Calidius and the rest. In fine, a Decree was form upon the advice of Scipio in these Terms; That Caesar should dismiss his Troops within a certain time; and that if he refused Obedience, he should be declared an Enemy to the Commonwealth. Anthony and Cassius opposed this Decree, by that means raising fresh debates, which were managed with a great deal of sharpness, so that the Assembly did not separate until it was very late. The night was employed in Pompey's private management amongst his Friends, and Curio's among the other Tribunes. The next day Piso the Censor, and Roscius the Praetor, demanded five days time to go to find out Caesar, and give him an account of the state of these matters, which was refused them. Lentulus' commanding the Tribunes to depart the Senate, so that a Decree was published, which never was usual, but in cases of the utmost extremity, that the Consuls and other Magistrates should take care that the Republic came to no damage; in pursuance whereof, Marcellus the other Consul took a Sword, which he carried publicly to Pompey, who was then out of Town, accosting him in these Terms, I command you in the name of the Senate, that you assist the Republic with the Troops now under your command, and speedily levy more. From this moment there was a Successor ordered to Caesar, which was Domitius, designed Consul for the year following. All his Governments were disposed of, whereof Scipio had Syria, and every body took arms in Rome, and appeared in a habit of War. Caesar failed not of a speedy account of this from Curio, Anthony and Longinus, who retreated to him disguised in the habits of their Slaves, in which condition he showed them to his Army, and took that occasion which the indiscretion of his Enemies presented him withal, to make appear the Injustice and Violence of their Proceedings: Ye see, said he, these Sacred Persons forced to conceal themselves in the habit of Slavery, to shun the fury of my Enemies, and all for maintaining those Privileges which the Laws allowed them, and which Sylla himself, who spared nothing else, never durst Violate: But now Pompey, who boasts himself to have reestablished these Privileges, has deprived these Men of them, and so much the more unjustly, and ungratefully, since it was for their supporting of my Interest, who have always been true to his, though he does not this of his own inclination, but it may be easily seen is driven to it by malice of my Enemies. Adding moreover, That their violence appeared sufficiently by that Decree which was never heard of, but when the Commonwealth was in open danger from the fury of the Tribunes, or the Seditions of the multitude, which did not any ways appear at this time. In fine, tearing his Robe, and falling even into tears, he conjured all his Soldiers that they would defend his Honour and his Reputation, after having served nine years under his Command with so much glory and success. The Soldiers with loud cries answered him, That they were ready to revenge the Injuries done to their General, and to the Tribunes.   

CHAP. XV. The passage of the Rubicon, and the taking of Rimini.  
AMongst the many Warlike Qualities of Caesar, his diligence to prevent an Enemy, and pursue a Victory, was the most admirable; he had often surprised others, but was never known to have been surprised himself. He never carried a Victory, but he made himself Master of the Enemy's Camp, he knew well how necessary, and of what importance such a diligence at this time was. And what impressions first Exploits make towards the Reputation of any Party. And to add moreover a secret upon this occasion, he sent some Centurions, and chosen Men armed with Swords, only to to put themselves as secretly as possible into Rimini, which was the chief Town on that side of his Government. For himself, he spent the days in seeing public Plays, and the Combat of the Gladiatours at Ravenna, and when night came, sat himself at Table amongst his Friends, but soon rose up again, and desiring his Friends to make themselves welcome, told them, he would return in a moment, but that was the least of his Designs, for he had ordered some Mules to be taken out of a Neighbouring Mill, and put into his Chariot, in which Equipage he set forwards towards Rimini, with some few of his particular Friends whom he had made privy to his Intention, and one Troop of Soldiers; it was a troublesome Journey, but they resolved to undergo it, so that sometimes on foot, and sometimes in his Chariot, Caesar arrived upon the Banks of Rubicon, which is a little River separating the Cisalpine Gaul, from the rest of Italy. In this place all the misfortunes of that War which he was going to undertake, presented themselves to his mind. Sometimes he had thoughts of going back again, and turning himself to Asinius Pollio; We have now, says he, in our Power to return, but if we pass the River, our only retreat must be to our Arms. Some Authors, and amongst the rest, Suetonius himself gives an account of a Miracle which happened to him upon this Occasion, perhaps they have done it only more particularly to signalise that famous passage of the Rubicon, by something extraordinary, but however it might be, it will not be here improper to recount it. Not far from the place where he stood, there appeared all of a sudden a man of an extraordinary stature, who made very good Music with a certain Flute or Reed which he played upon; The Novelty of the sight drew together a great many of the Soldiers, and among the rest a Trumpet that belonged to Caesar, so soon as they came near to the man, he snatched away the Trumpet, and sounding a Charge, threw himself into the water, and went over to the other side; no mention is made what became of him, only that Caesar without farther consideration passed the River, crying out aloud, Let us go where the Gods so remarkably call, and where the fury of our Enemies drives us, the Lot is cast. From thence, without making the least stay, he marched directly up to Rimini, and possessed himself of it without any resistance, so with six thousand men only he began that famous War. And after having secured himself of that place of Importance, sent orders to his Troops to follow with all diligence.   

CHAP. XVI. The amazement of the Senators: They leave Rome, and retire to Capua.  
THIS sudden and unexpected enterprise gave most terrible apprehensions to the City of Rome. They believed already that Caesar was at their Gates with all his Army, and it was an odd confusion to see the Country People come for safeguard into the City, and at the same time the Citizens flying into the Country, no body knew which side to take; and Cicero himself began to believe that Pompey had not made the least preparations, that he was not in any condition to make head against Caesar, and that he had neither Troops, nor place of retreat. For Cicero found himself under as difficult circumstances as any body, and his uneasiness appeared in all the Epistles which he wrote upon this Occasion, If I should stay, (says he, in one of them,) I know not here whom I ought to be most ashamed to accompany, Lepidus, Volcatius or Sulpitius, neither of these but is as silly as Domitius, and as inconstant as Appius, but Pompey engages me by the obligations which I owe him, and not by his Authority; for what Authority can a man deserve, who could honour Caesar in the highest degree, after we were all afraid of him, and who believes now, when he begins to fear him, that all the world ought to declare against him? Thus in few words Cicero gave a description of Pompey and his Party, in the mean while making his interest with Caesar, by the means of Dolabella and Caelius, and other of his Friends, to which purpose Caelius in one of his letters to him (wherein he shows himself a man of very pleasant observation) advises him this for a Maxim, That in the Divisions of a Government, while the matter is disputed by words only, every man ought to espouse that Party which he thinks is the justest; but when once it comes to Arms, te join evermore with the strongest, and to believe that he who has the best Sword, has the best Cause. Pompey underwent no small regret and discontentment during this Perplexity: His whole Party reproached him that he had deceived them, demanding of him where his Troops were, and Favonius, who was grown crack-brained with Philosophical Projects, and pretending to imitate Cato, told him, That it was now high time for him to stamp upon the Earth with his foot, and bring forth the Soldiers which he had promised them. At the last Pompey was forced to tell them that they should not want Soldiers, if they would but follow him and quit Rome, or indeed Italy, which they were not able to defend, that it was neither their Houses nor their Provinces that could inspire them with the love of Virtue and of Liberty. But that Men of Honour would find it in all Retreats, and that to unite themselves, was the way to put them into a condition of returning back again to their Houses with Glory. This discourse, and the affection which they bore to Pompey, made them resolve at last to quit the City, for though they blamed his Conduct, they knew not how to hate him, so the Consuls, and almost all the Senate followed him to Capua, where were the two Legions which Caesar had sent from Gaul. The behaviour of Labienus contributed at this time much to their assurance. This Man was one of Caesar's Lieutenants, had served in Gaul with a great deal of Reputation, and was therefore well esteemed by Caesar, but afterwards, when his Services, and the Riches he had gotten in them, began to make him vain, Caesar thought fit to let him see he would be his General, and not yet his Companion; this caused Labienus to change his Party, and his deserting made indeed a great show, but produced very little advantage. No brave Man thought the better of him for it, and from that time he performed nothing that was considerable, and though the Example might have been of dangerous Consequence in the beginning of a War of that Nature, yet Caesar either through his Wisdom, or the greatness of his Mind, seemed little to value or take notice of it, for he sent Labienus all his Money after him, and all his Equipage. From this time Pompey applied himself to take care of his business, and put his affairs in some order, and resolved to retire into 
* Pollentia.  Poville. He left Lucius Domitius in Corfinium, and Cicero to command in Capua, who received the Commission with some reluctancy, but as he had left him neither Men nor Money, he apprehended that that employment would not much injure his good Correspondence with Caesar.   

CHAP. XVII. Some Propositions of Peace between Caesar and Pompey, but without any success.  
CAesar was still at Rimini, where Lucius, Caesar his Kinsman, and whose Father served at that time in his Army, came with Roscius to find him out. After some discourses about other Affairs, Lucius told Caesar that Pompey had Commanded him to wait upon him, and to beg of him that he would do him Justice, in regard of what had passed between them, that he should think himself very unhappy, if it were possible for Caesar to think himself injured by him, in what he had done only in consideration of the Commonwealth; that it had always been his Maxim to prefer the Public Good before his own particular Interests, and that it would equally redound to Caesar's Glory also to sacrifice his resentments to the repose of his Country, and not to drive things so far as by endeavouring to revenge himself upon his Enemies to give a wound to the Commonwealth. Roscius too entertained him with discourse much to this purpose: but these Civilities which were indeed but merely such, and from the Teeth outward, were of no great weight with Caesar, nevertheless he resolved upon the dismissing of these Gentlemen, to give them some taste of his sentiments, so he told them, That since they came in that manner Commissionated from Pompey, it was his desire that they would charge themselves back again with some Propositions on his part, especially if they desired to appease the present Troubles, and quiet the fears of Italy. That he had evermore less considered his life than the honour and welfare of the Commonwealth, but that he could not without extreme grief of mind see that his Enemies would take from him those favours which the People of Rome thought fit to have allowed him, that they would cut off six months from the time of his Government, to force him to Rome in spite of the will of the People, who had ordained, That although he were absent, he should be considered as if he were actually present in the Assemblies for the Election of Consuls, that he had nevertheless been content to put up that injury for the sake of the public Peace. That he had desired by his Letters that all the Generals might quit their Armies at once, but by no means possible could obtain it. But that on the contrary Troops were levied throughout all Italy. That they had retained the two Legions which were taken from him, under a false pretence of going against the Parthians, and the whole City was up in Arms, and therefore to what purpose was all this designed, except for his ruin? that for all this he was disposed to reduce himself to the last extremities, and suffer every thing for the sake of the Republic; That Pompey should retire to his Government, that the Senators should discharge their Troops, and that every one should lay down his Arms throughout all Italy, that Rome should be no more held in Awe, but the Assemblies be left to their Ancient Liberty. In short, that the full Authority of the Senate, and the People of Rome should be restored. To this discourse Caesar added, that matters might be determined better by an interview between him and Pompey, whereby they might agree upon a method of putting this in Practice, and take mutual Oaths of assurance from each other. Roscius and Lucius returned back to Capua with these Propositions, and made report of them to the Consuls, and to Pompey. They deliberated upon the matter, and wrote back their answer in these Terms, That Caesar should return into Gaul, that he should abandon Rimini, after which, Pompey should depart for Spain, that in the mean while they would continue their Levies till Caesar gave them assurances that this should be performed with all sincerity.   

CHAP. XVIII. The progress of Caesar. He seizes upon the March of Ancona. The siege of Corfinium.  
IT was not a desire of Peace which carried on this Correspondence, matters were too far engaged, and the Enmity too openly declared to leave any room for a sincere Accommodation. Pompey's business was but to gain time, and had great reliance upon the assistence of the Forces of the East, which were absolutely in his interest. Caesar too depending upon the valour and affections of his Soldiers had no design of quitting his Arms, but only to make it appear as fairly as he could, that he had taken them up with Justice. His Propositions being but as so many Manifesto's or Remonstrances, for as a Politician of those times observed, they might easily have come to an agreement, but that was none of their business, for they both aimed at the Government. Caesar found he had no reason to obey the Senate, who would have obliged him to retire, and leave a good Garrison, and disband his Troops, so long as Pompey continued in Arms, and making new Levies, without any certain day fixed for his departure into Spain; wherefore without losing more time, he resolved upon action, and to that purpose sent Anthony to 
* Aretium.  Arezzo with five Cohorts to make new Levies. In the mean time he seized upon Pisaura, and Fano, and Ancona, and upon advice received, that Thermus the Praetor was at Fermo with five Cohorts belonging to Pompey, he sent Curio thither with three of his, upon whose arrival the Inhabitants revolted, and obliged Thermus to depart, whose Troops deserted him. In fine, all the 
* Picenum.  March of Ancona submitted voluntarily to Caesar: This Progress of his redoubled the fears at Rome, whither Lentulus was come back to seize upon the public Treasures, but upon the report that Caesar was coming, left the Treasury open, and with Marcellus and several others, betook himself to flight. In the mean time the twelfth Legion came to join Caesar, who marched to 
† Ascasum.  Ascoli, which Lentulus had possessed himself of with ten Cohorts, he stayed not there for C●sar's coming, but retreated in confusion, a great part of his Soldiers deserting him also, the rest joined with Vibullius Rufus, who was at that time too raising new recruits, whereof he composed ten Cohorts, and went to Corfinium to find out Domitius Aenobarsus, of whom Cicero makes mention, and who was designed to have succeeded Caesar. This man was of an illustrious Family, though but of the order of the People, but the Merits of his Ancestors had raised them to the dignity of Patricians, he was of a fantastical inconstant spirit, with a fiery and barbarous humour much like that of Nero after him, whose great great Grandfather he was. He had with him twenty Cohorts of new raised Troops in Corfinium, besides, the twelve that belonged to Rufus, with these Forces he resolved to expect Caesar. Now as that place was the first that durst undertake to make head against Caesar, every body expected with impatience what would be the success of the enterprise. Caesar made his approaches with two Legions, and was engaged by five Cohorts, who defended a Bridge about three miles from the City. They were driven back even to the Gates of Corfinium, which thereupon was immediately invested. Domitius prepared himself for a vigorous defence, and wrote word to Pompey, That there was now a fair opportunity to him in Caesar, if he would but come up, that it would not be for his Reputation to abandon thirty Cohorts, besides a great many Senators and Knights of Rome; Pompey's answer was, That he was not then in a condition to set the Forces of the Commonwealth, upon the hazard of a Battle that Domitius had engaged himself in Corfinium, absolutely contrary to his Opinion, and that he ought to think of making as fair and speedy a retreat as was possible, and come to join himself with the Consuls and the rest of the Senate. It was upon this refusal that Cicero became so transported against Pompey, in one of his Epistles to Atticus. I should have believed (said he) that Pompey would have had more regard to his Reputation; He himself has nourished and made Caesar great, and now all of a sudden is grown afraid of him. He will hearken to no Propositions of Peace, and yet is in no preparation for War. He has lost the March of Ancona by his own fault, has put himself into 
* Pollentia.  Povilla, and would go into Greece without thinking fitting to make us in the least acquainted with his Designs. In short, Domitius presses him for relief, and represents to him how much his Glory is concerned in it, but Pompey renounces his Glory, and retires to Brundisium.   

CHAP. XIX. The taking of Corfinium. Caesar gives Domitius and the other Senators their liberty; He writes to Cicero.  
Domitius thought it his wisest way to conceal this answer which he received from Pompey, and said, that the General was upon his march to relieve them, in the mean time contriving with the trustiest of his Friends how to make a private retreat. The secret could not be so nicely managed, but that his very face and all his Actions discovered it, so that the Soldiers fell to Mutiny, and proposed surrendering to Caesar, who had now recruited his Army with the ninth Legion, and two and twenty Cohorts raised in Gaul, besides three hundred Germane Horse which a certain Petty King towards the side of Bavaria had sent him. Caesar pressed the place with those Troops he had put under the command of Curio, so that no means of retreat being left, the Soldiers secured Domitius, and sent Deputies to Caesar to certify him, That they were ready to open the Gates to him and surrender. This happened at the beginning of the night, so that Caesar would not make his entry at that time, fearing lest in the dark his Soldiers might be tempted to commit disorders, and pillage the City; Wherefore he only caused his Guards to be doubled, and kept his Army at their Arms all night. At break of day Lentulus called from the Rampart to one of Caesar's advanced Sentinels, and demanded of him if he might have security to come and see Caesar. Caesar had notice of it, and sent him his Parole, Lentulus presently came forth conducted by Domitius his Soldiers to the presence of Caesar. He began his discourse with praying Caesar to forgive him, in respect of their ancient Friendship, and afterwards enlarged himself upon the favours Caesar had done him; That he was indebted to him for all the Honours he enjoyed in the dignity of Pontifex, in the Government of Spain, in the Consulship. Here Caesar interrupted him, saying, That he was not come from Gaul to offend any body but only to defend himself against the outrages of his Enemies, to restore the Honour of the Tribunes who had been ignominiously banished, and to recover his own Liberty with that of the People of Rome, whom a Cabal of ill designing men had now enslaved.  
Lentulus' taking heart at this discourse, desired of him the liberty to return into the Town, saying, That the favour which Caesar had shown him would be a great motive towards the assuring of the others, many whereof had taken desperate resolutions against their own lives, meaning by this Domitius, who by a certain return of tenderness which Nature has for life, was now seeking for remedy against some Poison which he imagined he had taken, though he had no great need of it, for his Physician, had only given him a Vomit, which had its usual operation. Caesar ordered all the Senators, and the other Noble Romans that were there, to come forth of the Town, as Domitius, Lentulus, Spinther, Vibullius, Rufus, quintilius Varus, and Lucius Rubrius, together with the Sons of Domitius, besides a great many young Gentlemen and Roman Knights. He forbade his Soldiers offering of them the least affront even in speech, and after having told them in a few words, that he never had till now great reason to value himself upon their acknowledgement of any obligations that they owed him, he gave them all their liberty to go where they pleased; and to show that he as little valued the Money, as the lives of his Enemies, he restored to Domitius six thousand Sesterces, which he had deposited in the Bank of Corfinium, though he could not be ignorant that it was the public stock. As this action was diversely interpreted, Caesar thought himself obliged to give some account of his reasons for it in a letter which he wrote to Cicero upon some praises he had given him for the business of Corfinium. The letter was in these Terms.  
Caesar the Emperor to Cicero the Emperor.  
I Am now assured that you know me, since you appear to be satisfied that nothing is so far from my nature as Cruelty; I have sought nothing in this proceeding but my own particular satisfaction, but at present I am proud to find that it deserves your Approbation, and I am no longer troubled to see that those whom I have spared, should be returned with my Enemies to fight again against me, since I wish no greater advantage than to let them know that they will be always like themselves, and I too will as little alter.  
The name of Emperor was at this time no other than a Title of Honour which the Soldiers gave their Generals, after some great Victory, Caesar (the world knew) had well deserved it; Cicero had gotten it by some little exploits of his done in his Government of Cilicia, and it was only to flatter him, that Caesar gave it him in this Letter, wherein he mentions Domitius, Rufus and Varus, for that they made so ungrateful use of the liberty he had given them; for Domitius went to Marseilles to seduce that City from Caesar's Interest, Rufus into Spain, and Varus into afric upon the same design.   

CHAP. XX. New Propositions for Peace. Caesar besieges Pompey in Brundisium. Pompey retires by Sea.  
DOmitius his Soldiers went all over to Caesar's side, but as he could put no great confidence in them, he sent them into Sicily, and began to march with his whole Army, which consisted of four Veteran, and two new raised Legions. All the Towns opened him their Gates, and their Governors fled, being several of them deserted by their Soldiers who came over to Caesar. Pompey himself did not think fit to stay for him, but retreated to Brundisium, where the Consuls immediately embarked to go to 
* Dyrachium.  Durazzo with thirty Cohorts. Pompey remaining in the Town with twenty others; Caesar soon after arrived, but e'er he began to make any Attack, resolved once more to endeavour an Accommodation: He had taken one Magius an Engineer, belonging to Pompey, and set him at liberty, with orders to tell his General, That it might be for the common interest of them both, as well as the good of the Republic, that they two might have a Meeting, and that they might more fairly and easily hand to hand come to an agreement, than by the means of any third Person: Magius brought him no answer back again, which obliged Caesar uncertain of the designs of Pompey, to endeavour the blocking up the entry of the Port of Brundisium. To this purpose he caused a Bank or dam to be raised on each side of the Port where it was narrowest, and they could find ground, and where no bottom could be reached, he caused two Vessels to be fastened together thirty foot square every way, and made them to advance over against the entry of the Haven; they were moored with four Anchors, one at every Corner, and to these were joined two other Vessels of the same bulk, with design to form a sort of stacade or chain; the first bridge of these Vessels was covered with Earth and green Turf, to the end that those who were to defend them might have firm footing to fight upon, and the two sides were furnished with Hurdles in the nature of Parapets, and one of these Vessels carried from square to square, a Tower containing two stories for defending of the work from Attacks, and from fire. It was easy to judge for what design all this pains was undertaken. Pompey endeavoured to break it, and to that purpose made use of several Merchant Ships of burden that were in the Haven. He caused there to be raised Towers of three stories high, which he furnished with Engines and all sorts of Darts; with these he run against Caesar's Vessels, hoping thereby to separate them, and hinder the continuation of the work, which occasioned daily some little skirmishes with Darts and Arrows. All this time Caesar's design was to seek for a Peace, and having received no news of Magius, caused Caninius one of his Lieutenants to demand an interview with Scribonius Libo his Friend, and an Officer under Pompey. His orders were to exhort Libo to Peace, and that the surest way to accomplish it would be an interview between Pompey and Caesar, that Caesar was assured matters might by that means be ordered with equal satisfaction to both Parties, and that the glory would redound to Libo, if by his care and mediation they should come to the laying down of Arms; Caninius proceeded according to his Commission, Libo made a report of it to Pompey, and returning back to his Friend, told him, That the Consuls being absent no Propositions of that kind could be received. From this time Caesar lost all hopes of an Accommodation, and set his thoughts wholly upon the War, half his business being already done to his hands, by reason the Vessels which transported the Consuls, and their Troops, were returned from Durazzo, which opportunity Pompey thought fit to make use of for withdrawing himself, and to secure his retreat he immediately caused all the Gates of the City to be walled up, and several Houses to be demolished in the Piazza's, and cross streets. The Avenues of the Port were cut off by certain Pits which were filled with stakes, and covered over with Hurdles and Earth, besides, two which were only defended with Beams, and joists made very sharp at the ends, and planted after the manner of Fraize: After these Precautions, he caused his Soldiers to embark with all silence imaginable, leaving only some Archers and Slingers upon the Walls, who had a signal given them to retreat, so soon as his Soldiers should be gotten on Board, for he caused some Challops, or small Boats to attend them in a convenient place for their Embarkment also. The Inhabitants of Brundisium dissatisfied with Pompey's Soldiers, and provoked by the ruin of their Houses, advised Caesar of their retreat, who immediately put his Troops into order, and gave command for the planting of Ladders at the same moment of time that Pompey should give the signal to his Archers, who yet easily secured their retreat by certain private paths that they were well acquainted with. So that Pompey got all this Troops on Board, and at the beginning of the night weighed Anchor; Caesar's Soldiers got over the Walls, and had certainly fallen into the Pits which were prepared for them, had not the People of the Town given them warning, so that they were forced to take a large Circuit to come to the Port; which nevertheless was not so great a hindrance to them; but that they had time enough with Barks, and some other small Vessels to seize upon two of Pompey's Ships, who had run themselves a ground in going out of the Haven, while the rest made all the Sail they could, and saved themselves. Caesar seeing himself in sixty days Master of all Italy, was now extremely desirous to attack his Enemies e'er yet the supplies they expected from Asia could come to join them. But wanting Shipping, he resolved to go to Rome, to settle there some sort of Government, and then pass into Spain, to drive thence those Troops of Pompey, who had taken possession of it under the Command of Affranius and Petreius. He sent orders to all his Officers Commanding upon that side, to get together some Shipping, and send them to Brundisium. He gave Valerius one Legion to go into Sardignia, and three to Curio for Sicily, with orders to go forward into afric so soon as they had brought that Island to Submission, Cato Commanded there for the Senate, and Aurelius Cotta in Sardignia. They neither of them stayed to attend the coming up of Caesar's Troops. And Cato after having publicly complained of Pompey's Conduct totally abandoned Sicily.   

CHAP. XXI. Caesar goes to Rome, by the way sees Cicero. He seizes upon the money of the public Treasury, and goes into Spain. The siege of Marseilles.  
NOW Caesar having put his Troops into good Quarters, began his Journey towards Rome, after having written to all those of the Senate, who had not already declared themselves to meet him there, and assist him with their Councils: But above all, he desired to see Cicero, and pressed him to come by Opius and Coelius, who were Friends to them both, and near his Person. Caesar, the more to engage him to it, took an opportunity to see him in his Journey. The Conversation that passed between two so extraordinary men as they were, and moved each by different Considerations, must needs have something in it very remarkable. Caesar complained to Cicero of his refusal to go to Rome, and told him; That by that repugnancy he would make it believed that he blamed his Conduct, which might give ill impressions, and be of bad Example to the other Senators. To which Cicero replied, That the reasons he proceeded upon were very different from those of the others. But Caesar still pressed him, saying, That he desired his presence at Rome for no other end than the proposing of some Accommodation; Might I (replied Cicero) here speak my Opinion? I have nothing to prescribe you, upon that occasion; Then (says Caesar) I will tell you: You will tell me (answered Cicero) that the Spanish expedition does not please the Senate, that the Army ought not to go into Greece; In short, I have much ado to forbear discovering the Compassion I have for the present state of Pompey's Fortune; Oh (replies Caesar) I cannot understand why things of this nature should be said to me, whose duty it is to distrust myself. And that is one reason too (says Cicero) why I would not go to Rome, for it is my duty also to speak my mind, or else I ought not to appear in the Senate. Caesar left him to give him time for reflection, but Cicero could not resolve with himself to go to Rome. But Caesar arriving there, composed a body of such Senators as he found there, and called them the Senate, and when they were Assembled, made them a speech in justification of his Conduct. The reasons he alleged may he easily imagined, the most weighty of them having been already taken notice of. He proposed to the Senate the sending of Ambassadors to Pompey, without boggling at the point of Honour, which Pompey had laid down for a Maxim, which was, That in paying that respect to any one, they attributed to him a Supreme Authority, and that it was a mark of fear on their part who did it. But there was no body to be found who would undertake this Commission, because Pompey by the advice of Domi●●u●, had declared all such Senators Enemies as should remain Neutrals. Caesar therefore would not insist upon this Proposition of an Embassy, but began to think of providing himself with Money, his recourse was to the public Treasury which he would have had opened. But Metellus one of the Tribunes of the People opposed him upon it, alleging, That the Laws forbade it, that that money was sacred, and that heretofore most horrible imprecations had been denounced upon those who should ever touch it for any other occasions than the gallic War. Caesar told him, He had removed the reasons of those maledictions by bringing Gaul under subjection to the Romans. And when the Tribune insisted still upon the Laws; Caesar being something moved, told him, That Arms and Laws seldom agre●● very well together. Therefore adds he, If you do not like my proceeding, you may please to withdraw, the War will not admit of this liberty of Contradiction, but when Peace has once obliged us to lay down our Arms, you may take your time to enlarge yourself upon the power and virtue of the Laws; I relinquish much of my right in vouchsafing to tell you this; for you ought to know that you are now in my power, with all those who have provoked the people against me. After this Discourse he went to the Doors of the Treasury, the Keys whereof not being to be found; Caesar sent for People to break open the Locks, and when Metellus had still the boldness to dispute it with him, in a rage laid his hand upon his Sword, and threatened to kill him, saying, Know young man, that it is harder for me to say this than to do it. These words and behaviour of Caesar so terrified Metellus, that he retired. Caesar took out of the Treasury 3000 pound weight of gold. And the example of Metellus was the reason, that during the rest of the War, never any thing was refused him. After this he departed from Rome upon his Spanish expedition; having first sent orders to all his Troops to come and join him; he received news in Provence that Pompey had sent Rufus into Spain, and that by Pompey's intriguing with their Ambassadors when they were at Rome in the beginning of the War, the People of Marseilles had resolved to refuse him entrance into their City, that Domitius was gone thither with seven Galleys filled with the Slaves, Libertines and Peasants that belonged to his Lands, and that the Marseillians had called down to their Succour all the Inhabitants of the Neighbouring Mountains. Caesar sent for fifteen of the chief Men of the City, to desire of them, That they would not begin a War with him, but rather follow the example of all Italy and submit. They returned back to the City to advise upon the matter, from whence they sent him this answer: That having understood that the People of Rome were divided, and that Pompey and Caesar were the heads of the two Parties, they had resolved to take neither part where two men were concerned, to whom they had equal obligations. In the mean time Domitius arriving, was received into the City, so declaring him General, they put their Navy to Sea; Caesar incensed at their proceeding, besieged the Town with three Legions, and ordered twelve Ships of War to be built at Arles; which were completed in thirty days, Decimus Brutus was appointed to command them; and Caius Trebonius his Lieutenant General was left to continue the Siege.   

CHAP. XXII. Pompey gathers together great Forces. Fabius enters Spain with the Troops belonging to Caesar.  
THough Pompey's design had at the first been ill interpreted. He had too much courage, and was too great a Captain to have proceeded in that manner without being obliged by very powerful reasons. He knew well the valour of Caesar's Soldiers, enured by ten years' service against Warlike Nations, and by the merit of their General. Besides, he was willing to preserve his Reputation, and not put himself to the hazard of being beaten without hopes of recovery, with Troops but newly raised and unexperienced. Besides, he could not assure himself of the fidelity of those two Legions which Caesar had surrendered him, and who for several years had served under a Man who understood all the arts of making himself beloved. It was this which caused him to go into Greece, there of such Succours as he could draw out of Asia, which was wholly in his Interest to form a body that might be fit to make head against Caesar. In effect in a short time he found that he had a very considerable Army. He applied himself therefore to exercise his Soldiers, with an able Fleet to make himself Master at Sea, and to furnish himself with Darts, Engines, and all such Equipage as was necessary for him. He reckoned much too upon his Army that was in Spain, composed all of very good Legions, hoping that if Caesar lost not his Reputation, he might at least lose there the best of his Soldiers, which must indeed have succeeded as Pompey imagined, had he himself been at the head of that Army, or had he sent any of his best Officers to command it. But Caesar, who knew the condition it was in, said with his usual confidence that he went to find an Army without a General; but that he should come back and find a General without an Army. Afranius, Petreius, and Varro commanded in Spain for Pompey, and understanding by Vibullius Rufus, that Caesar was upon his march to attack them; upon this advice they resolved that Petreius should join with Afranius, and that Varro with his Troops should guard the inner part of the Country. They making choice of Lerida for the Post where they would attend the coming of Caesar. Afranius had three Legions, and Petreius two others, with four and twenty Cohorts of the Natives of the Country, and five thousand Horse. Caesar had caused the passages of the Pyreneans to be possessed by three Legions, Commanded by Fabius, who after having put to flight some of Afranius his Troops that guarded those Defiles, was advanced into Catalonia, Caesar followed him with three other Legions, three thousand Horse which had accompanied him all his Conquests, and as many gallic Cavalry, composed all of the noblest and bravest Men of that Nation, besides the Gascons and the Basques. There ran at this time a report, that Pompey would come by Mauritania to put himself at the head of his Army, which caused Caesar to use extreme diligence, and to assure himself of his Troops by an extraordinary way of proceeding. For he borrowed certain sums of Money of all his Officers, which he distributed amongst his Soldiers, by that means engaging his Officers by their own proper interests, and his Soldiers by his liberality.   

CHAP. XXIII. Caesar joins his Army, and marches against Petreius and Afranius.  

* Ilerd●.  LErida is a City of Catalonia, within twenty miles of the Ebre, situated upon an advanced ground between the River's Segre and Cinga. Fabius had advanced himself between these two Rivers, and had caused two Bridges to be laid over the Segre four thousand paces distance from each other, for the convenience of Forage. The Enemy's Generals had done the same thing for the same reason. So that the Cavalry of both Parties were every day engaged. There happened at the same time a fierce fight between two of Fabius' Legions, and Afranius with four of his. The two Legions were commanded by Plancus, and had certainly been put to the rout, had not Fabius come up to their relief with all his Troops; Caesar in the mean while marched to join him with eight hundred Horse, and in two days made that Road which reaches from the Pyreneans down to the Segre. After that he had understood the disposition of the places, and of the Country, and that the rest of his Troops were arrived, he gave orders for the repairing of one of those Bridges which the River had broken down, and left six Cohorts with all his Baggage to guard the Bridge, and his Camp. Marching emba●●elled in three Lines, till he came within view of the Enemy. Afranius appeared with his Troops in Battalia, upon an eminence where he was encamped, and where Caesar could not attack him, which obliged him to post himself four hundred paces only from the foot of the Mountain. The Romans never used to encamp without retrenching themselves within a Ditch, and a Palisade, which the Legionary Soldiers could throw up in an instant, every one of them besides his Arms carrying a stake upon his Shoulders for the making of the Palisade. This was their first work; and this they supported with Earth and Turf for the forming of a Rampart. Caesar that he might not be disturbed in entrenching, left his two foremost lines to remain in Battalia, while the third wrought under the shelter of the two others, and threw up a Ditch of fifteen foot breadth, so that face of the Camp which looked towards the Enemy, was fortified e'er Afranius could perceive it. Then Caesar caused his Troops to retreat by the two ends of the Trench. His whole Army were all that night at their Arms, and the next day he drew up three Legions in Battalia behind the Ditch. As it was a hard matter to get Turf, he contented himself to cause a Trench to be thrown up upon the other sides of his Camp, by the three Legions who were not at their Arms. The work was completed in a few days, though Afranius and Petreius made some attempts to hinder it, but unsuccessfully, so that being in so good a condition as it was, Caesar caused all his Equipage to come up, with the Cohorts that were at the guard of the Bridge.   

CHAP. XXIV. The Battle of Lerida.  
BEtween the Eminence where the Enemy was Encamped; and the Town of Lerida, there was a Plain of about three hundred paces, and in the middle of that Plain a small advanced ground, Caesar endeavoured to get possession of this Post, and fortify himself there, by that means to take away from the Enemy the conveniency of their Bridge, and their communication with the City, from whence they furnished themselves with all their subsistence. He caused three of his Legions to advance, which he posted in three different places, giving orders to the first Battalion of that Legion which was nearest to the advanced ground to run all together, and possess themselves of it. But the Cohorts of Afranius his advanced Guard, who had less way to go, got thither first, and repulsed Caesar's Men. They were seconded with other Troops, so that the Battle grew hot in that place. The manner of fight on both sides was very different. Afranius his Soldiers accustomed to Wars against the Barbarians, who never keep their ground, charged fiercely at the first, and advanced with a great deal of Courage, but they took no care of their ranks, but opened themselves in fight, and when ever they were pressed hard, thought it no dishonour to give ground, and abandon their Posts, and this Caesar says happened in regard that Soldiers easily learn the Discipline of those places where they have longest served. Caesar's Men on the contrary thought it was for their Honour to fight Embodied, and to keep their ranks, and never to quit their Colours nor their Posts.  
In the mean time the manner of the Enemies fight surprised them by its Novelty, they believed that they should be hemmed in, and the whole Battalion moved with a great deal of disorder, and the astonishment had certainly reached the rest of the Troops, who were not accustomed to see themselves pushed by their Enemies, had not Caesar assured them by his presence. He caused a Legion to go on entire, and it was the ninth, which put a stop to the Attempts of the Enemy, and charged them so hotly, that they retreated under the walls of Lerida. But that Legion enraged with the affront they had received, engaged themselves too inconsiderately in so dangerous a place, upon the steep part of the rising ground, upon which the City was built. Afranius his Soldiers returned to the charge, and as they had gotten the advantage of the place, and Caesar also had recruited his Men, the Battle lasted five hours upon that spot with great disadvantage to Caesar's Party, who were forced to fight up hill, and where every Dart from the Enemy did execution, which last obliged them to run up with their Swords in their hands, and with so much vigour, that they pushed the Enemy's Party which were in the Trenches, and the others also in the same place. By this time Caesar's Horse were with difficulty advanced to favour their retreat which they made without any disorder. Both Parties attributed to themselves the Honour of the Victory. Caesar, because his Troops had maintained the fight for five hours in so disadvantageous a Post, and that they had with their Swords in their hands, put the Enemy to flight. And Afranius for that his being less in number, had had at first the advantage, and that he still remained Master of the Post for which they fought, and which he caused to be fortified.   

CHAP. XXV. Caesar's Army reduced to great extremities by the overflowing of two Rivers. Cicero and a great many other Senators go to find out Pompey.  
AN Accident which happened two days after this Battle, gave him still greater hopes. The Rains which fell in abundance, and melted the Snow upon the Mountains, so swelled up the two Rivers, that the Rapidity of the Waters carried away both Caesar's Bridges, so that he saw himself shut up between two overflown Rivers, and could receive neither Convoys of Provisions, nor those powerful succours which he expected out of Gaul and Italy: This was at the beginning of Summer, when the Corn was not yet ripe enough for the making of Bread. Besides Afranius his Spaniards being well acquainted with the Country, and accustomed to pass the Rivers in Goatskins, which they always carried with them to the Wars, continually met and fell upon Caesar's Men, when ever any of them were straggling or out from the rest. Afranius, on the other side, had great store of Corn, and other Provisions, which he still supplied himself withal out of that part of the Country which lay behind his Camp, and which had not yet been ravaged. Caesar attempted to repair his Bridges, but the largeness and violence of the Rivers rendered all his endeavours fruitless; besides, that the Enemy disturbed the Work with flights of Darts from the other side of the Segre: by this time the succours from Gaul were arrived, consisting of Archers and Cavalry, composed of the best and chosen youth of Gaul, all Sons of Senators, or Knights, whom Caesar had honoured with those dignities. According to the custom of that Nation, they brought with them great Equipages, abundance of Chariots and Slaves, but all in no order, and without command. They arrived, in this condition, upon the Bank of the Segre, which they could not pass; And Afranius being advised of the difficulties they were in, passed over with three Legions, and all his Cavalry, to surprise them. The sight of the Enemy made the Gauls to rally, and form themselves into a Body, which stood and received the Enemy's Horse with a great deal of Bravery; but seeing the Colours of the Legions appearing, they retreated towards the Mountains, without any more loss than 200 Archers, a few Horsemen, and some Servants that were with their Equipages. In the mean time the want of Provisions grew to a great height in Caesar's Camp, and his Soldiers were very much discouraged, as well with the fears of future miseries, as with the sense of the present. A Bushel of Corn was sold for Fifty pence, and Fortune seemed absolutely to declare herself for Afranius, whose Troops enjoyed all manner of plenty. Both he and Petreius gave an account, by Letters, to Rome, of the advantage they had gotten; And those of Pompey's Party went in shoals to pay visits to Afranius his Wife, and congratulate with her upon the news: A great many Senators, who had till then stood neuters, went to find out Pompey, some in hopes to make their Court to him, by carrying him the first account of so good Tidings; others to get what shares they could in the fruit of a Victory, which they already assured themselves of, by the ruin of Caesar. Cicero was one of these last in spite of the wholesome advice of Atticus, the endeavours of his best friends, who were then with Caesar, and Caesar's own Letters to him, wherein he conjures him, for the sake of their Friendship, to remain Neuter. It will not be believed (says he in one of them) that the justice of my Enemy's Cause has prevailed with you to declare against me, but that you have been dista●ed at some action of mine which would most sensibly grieve me. A Man of Honour who loves his Country, and its Peace, aught to avoid the taking of any side in the disorders of a Civil War. The mere consideration of danger hath hindered many men from following those opinions, though they might have perhaps approved of them. For you, who know by my conduct the extent of my Soul and my Friendship, you cannot do better nor more for your Honour than to avoid the engaging yourself, by any means, in these Broils. But these reasons were not of such prevalency with Cicero, as the News he received from Spain. Therefore he went to find Pompey, who was very glad to see him, but gave him no Employment, being not very well satisfied with him, for that he had observed in him some regret to be engaged so unseasonably, and which he could not forbear giving instances of by his Raileries; For when Pompey reproached him, that he came in a little late; How late? (answered he) I do not find your affairs in such forwardness. And another time, when it was told him, that seven Eagles had been taken in Pompey's Camp, and that it was a happy Omen. It would be very lucky indeed (said he)▪ if we were going to make War upon the Magpies: so that Pompey could not refrain telling of him, That he should get him gone into Caesar 's Camp, where he would have less reason to jest, and more to be Afraid. At last, Cato having remonstrated to him, That he ought to have preserved the Neutrality which he at first made profession of, and that the Inconstancy of his proceeding was unworthy of a Man, as he was well acquainted with the Maxims of True Philosophy. Cicero took the first opportunity of retiring, and never came up to the Battle of Pharsalia.   

CHAP. XXVI. Caesar passes the Segre, and pursues Afranius and Petreius.  
THE Joy of Pompey's Party was not very long-lived, but quickly changed with the Fortune of Caesar; who, after having vainly endeavoured to repair his Bridges, gave orders amongst his Soldiers for the Building some of those sort of Vessels, the use whereof they had learned in the British Expedition. The Keel and bottom of these Boats was of Light Wood, and the rest with Ozier, covered over with Leather: he caused them to be transported in the night upon Chariots, 22 miles from his Camp, and so passed over his Soldiers to the other side of the River, who possessed themselves of an advanced ground, where they retrenched before the Enemy could get any notice of their design. These Troops were followed by one Legion, and in two days a Bridge was built in that place. The Succours and Provisions which came from Gaul passed easily over, and their Soldiers were refreshed. Caesar then caused his Horse to go over, who surprised the Foragers, a great number whereof they slew, routing their Guard which consisted of Spaniards, and carried away a considerable booty. At this time the face of Affairs seemed utterly changed. The valour of Caesar's Horse had so amazed the Enemy, that they never after durst venture out to fetch in Forage, and the Towns of Heusia, Callahora, Taragona, Tacca and Vich coming over entirely to his party, sent him Provisions. Illurgavia another City near Ebre followed their example, and one Cohort of that City, which was in the Enemy's service, revolted to Caesar's Camp. He then caused an Entrenchment to be thrown up thirty foot in depth, by that means to make the Segre fordable, and spare his Horse the pains of fetching a long circuit to find the Bridge. Pompey's Generals began now, in their turn, to be afraid of the want of provisions, because that Caesar was much too strong for them in Cavalry. So they resolve to go into Portugal, where the People held the Name of Pompey in great Veneration. For this design they furnished themselves with what Boats they could get in and about the River Ebre, and carried them to Octogesa. This was a place about Twenty Mile from their Camp, than they commanded a Bridge to be made of these Boats, and passed the Segre with two Legions. Caesar's Work and Afranius' Bridge came to be finished much about the same time, with extreme diligence on both sides, and unspeakable labour on Caesar's part. In fine, Pompey's two Generals left two Cohorts in Garrison at Lerida, and went with all their Troops to join the two Legions which were passed over. At the third Watch all that Army decamped to gain the Ebre; after which, Caesar sounding the depth of the Ford, and finding it in good condition, commanded all his Cavalry to pass and fall upon the Enemy; At break of day, from the Eminency of Caesar's Camp, he could discover that his Horse had joined the Enemy, that they extremely pressed their Rere-guard, and had put them into disorder, which was easily to be guessed from the confusion of their motion. The Soldiers ran about the Camp, crying, that the Enemy would escape, and yet protract the War longer than there was necessity for it; They desired their Officers to assure Caesar, that they would refuse no Fatigue to come to a Battle, and that they could easily foard over where the Horse had gone before them: This eagerness of theirs was the reason that he left the weakest of his Men, with one Legion, to guard his Camp. And after having disposed a great many Horse both above and below the Ford, he caused his other Legions to pass over without their Baggage; some of the Soldiers were carried away by the swiftness of the Stream, but were saved by the horsemen. So that all the Army got over without the loss of one Man. Assoon as they came on the other side of the Ford they drew up in Battalia, and Marched so fast, that though they were forced to go six Miles about, and had lost a great deal of time in passing the River, they joined the Enemy before three a Clock in the Afternoon, who had come away at midnight. Afranius and Petreius drew up their Troops upon the hill, Caesar kept his on the Plain, being unwilling, (weary as they were) to expose them to a Battle. But in the moment that the two Generals moved towards a retreat, he followed them without resting, and forced them to Encamp much sooner than they had at first resolved.   

CHAP. XXVII. Different motions of the two Armies. Caesar besieges the Enemies tow Generals.  
FRom the place where they were Encamped, there was a Plain of five Miles, reaching to the Mountains and Defiles which they had a mind to possess themselves of, to put a stop to Caesar's Cavalry, and go without danger as far as the Ebre. Caesar understood this design, and that they intended silently to quit their Camp, so he immediately ordered a cry in his Camp of Load the Baggage, which was an usual Cry amongst the Roman Soldiers. This noise kept the Enemy in their Trenches, fearing lest they should be surprised in disorder upon their march, but at break of day Petreius went to take an account of the Defiles with a small party of Horse. Decidius Saxa had received the same orders from Caesar, they both brought back word to their Camp, that he who first got possession of those Defiles might cut off from the Enemy the passage to the Ebre.  
Afranius and Petreius called a Council of War, whether they should depart that night, or stay till morning; those that were of the opinion to stay till morning, carried it, by reason of the hazard they must run, should they be engaged to a Battle in the dark, where the Soldiers (especially in a Civil War as this was) would not be retained by the example of their Officers, nor any sense of their own shame. At break of day Caesar left his Trenches, and marched with all his Troops towards the Hills, taking a great Circuit without keeping any certain Road. The Valleys were very difficult of passage, being full of sharp Rocks, and rough ways. But the Soldiers persuaded that the price of the Victory, and the end of all their Toils depended upon their diligence, to ease themselves, gave their Arms to those who were first got over, and so supported one another in the passage: Immediately Afranius' men having left their Trenches, and observing the motion of Caesar's Army, which was not toward the way which led to the Mountains, by reason of their going about, believed, that pressed for want of Forage, he was upon his retreat, upon which they set up great hoot, and their Commanders were very glad that they had stayed for the day, without running any hazard in the night. But when they perceived by their facing to the right, that the first of the Troops were already got on the other side of their Camp, they thought it high time for them to depart and prevent the Enemy, so they cried to Arms, and marched, after having left some Cohorts to guard the Camp and the Baggage. It was their business to try who could first get possession of the Mountains. The difficulty of the ways was a great hindrance to Caesar's Troops; but his Cavalry as much incommoded those of Afranius. So they already saw themselves necessitated to lose their Baggage to save themselves, for Caesar's Horse had got between them and their Camp. The matter of importance was, who should make themselves Masters of the Defiles. Caesar by the diligence of his Men carried it, where after having passed the Rocks, which were almost inaccessible, found the Plain where he might draw up his Legions in Battalia. The two Generals seeing the Infantry before them, and the Horse behind them, made a halt upon a hill, from whence they detached four Cohorts of Spaniards, who were disigned to get possession of a Mountain which seemed to be the highest, and by that means to open themselves a way to the Ebre. But they were hemmed in by Caesar's Horse, who cut them all to pieces in sight of both Armies. His Soldiers pressed him that he would take that occasions to complete the defeat of his Enemies, whose fear appeared by the disorder their Colours were in, but he would not do it, for he saw the Victory assured without fight, and was resolved to spare the blood of his Soldiers, so he caused his Cavalry to retreat, and gave the Enemy liberty to return to their Camp, which they had quitted in the morning. Caesar leaving some Troops at the Defiles, and having blocked up the passage to the Ebre, came the next day and posted himself in sight of their Trenches. They had but two things to choose, either to return to Lerida, or go to Tarracona. As they were consulting upon this, news was brought them that Caesar's Cavalry had fallen upon theirs, which were gone to get water, which obliged them to send more Legionary Cohorts, seconded with Cavalry to maintain a work they designed to make, by throwing up a Trench as far as the Segre. The two Generals divided themselves for this Design, and as they were busying themselves about it, their Soldiers left their Trenches, and came to a Parley with Caesar's they almost all of them knew one another, being of the same City, and most of them either Friends or Relations. They gave them thanks that the day before they had not fallen upon them in that disorder they were then in, they bemoaned themselves that they should be forced to carry Arms against Men who for so many reasons ought to be dear to them. In short, they demanded surety for their Generals, promising in that case to surrender themselves to Caesar, to whom also they deputed their Principal Centurions for a Treaty. In the mean while inviting Caesar's Soldiers into their Camp, and carrying them into their Tents, where they offered them such refreshments as they had. Afranius' Son himself entered upon Capitulation by the means of Sulpitius a Lieutenant General, and there was some appearance that the two Armies being united, matters might have been brought to a kind conclusion.   

CHAP. XXVIII. Petreius causes several of Caesar's Soldiers to be slain. He decampeth, and Caesar follows him, but without a design of defeating him utterly.  
UPon the news of this, Afranius returned to the Camp, and retired himself to his Tent, resolved against all events. Petreius did not so, he caused several of his Slaves and his Guards to take their Arms, and with some Spanish Horse ran to the Trenches, driving thence Caesar's Men, and causing his own Soldiers to retire. Those of Caesar rallied, seeing that he ordered those Spaniards to charge them, and after having lost some Men, retreated to their Camp. Petreius being entered into his, went from Quarter to Quarter, and assembling his Troops together, conjured them with tears in his Eyes to remember Pompey their General, to whom they had so mighty obligations, and demanded from them a new Oath of Fidelity, he took it first himself, afterwards obliging Afranius to it, and all the other Officers, and in fine, all the Soldiers one after another. Then it was ordered that all those that had any of Caesar's Soldiers in their Tents should bring them forth, some were produced and Massacred in the presence of the whole Army. They believed that the obligations of that Oath, and that example of Cruelty, would be so strong an engagement, that the Soldiers would never after break it; nevertheless, a great many preserved those that were in their Tents, without discovering of them, and at night helped them to escape over the Ramparts. Caesar would not imitate this Cruelty of the Enemy's Generals, but sent back all their Soldiers which were in his Camp, at least all those that would return, (for a great many Officers had taken Party with him.) The Enemy pressed by all manner of necessity, resolved now to retreat to Lerida, where they had yet some Provisions, and the next morning they Decamped. The order of their March was thus, the best of their Cohorts they placed in their Rear Guard, to make head in the Plain against Caesar's Army, which followed them afterwards as they were passing the Mountain, they more easily defended themselves, because that those who first got up, could with their Darts defend them that followed; but upon the descent on the other side they found great disadvantage, for they could not assist one another, and Caesar's Cavalry might annoy them with Darts. As they went down to avoid this, the Legions in a whole body making a halt, charged so fiercely upon the Cavalry, that they forced them to retire, and after having so repulsed them, ran with what speed they could into the Valley to get to the other side, where they might face about, but by reason of what had happened, they were not pursued very fast, and after having marched four miles, Afranius and Petreius encamped upon an advanced ground, where they made a sort of retrenchment. Caesar posted himself very near them, and after they had observed that his Horse were gone out to Forage, they began about Noon to march again. Caesar immediately followed them with his Infantry, and sent order to his Horse to come up to him at four of the Clock, they quickly returned, and the Enemy being pressed by his whole Army, were forced to take another Post very disadvantageous, and far from any water. Caesar would not for the reasons I have already related, entirely defeat them, though he might easily have done it, but left them at liberty to retrench themselves, which they did with all possible diligence, and carrying on their Trenches from one Post to another, endeavoured to advance under the shelter of their Works. But this only served to hinder them more from water, which for one whole day they wanted. The next day all their Army marched in Battalia to seek for some, but no one durst leave the body to go and fetch in Forage. This gave Caesar to understand the necessity to which they were reduced, and confirmed him in his design, so he ordered the beginning of his Line for the blocking of them up. Three days were so employed in removing earth on every side, during which time they caused all the Beasts of burden in their Camp to be killed. In the mean while Caesar's work was very much advanced, and at three a clock in the afternoon, the two Generals drew out to oppose it, embattelling themselves upon three lines. Caesar for the sake of his Reputation would not seem to decline the Fight; so he drew up his Troops in Battalia upon three Lines also. The Cohorts of the Legions upon the right and left, the Archers and Slingers in the Centre, and his Horse upon the Wings. In this order he attended their motion, resolving himself not to begin the attack. The two Armies were upon their Retrenchments, which were only carried on for two hundred paces, and so they remained till night without doing any thing. Caesar then caused his Works to be renewed, and the two Generals had a design to open themselves a passage to the Segre, to try there if they could find a Ford; but this hope of theirs was frustrated by the light armed Germane Foot, and a Party of Horse which Caesar had sent on the other side of the River to defend the passages by Corpse du Guard, which he caused every where to be Posted.   

CHAP. XXIX. Afranius and Petreius pressed for want of provision, surrender themselves to Caesar with all their Army.  
AT last having for four days suffered all the inconveniences imaginable, as want of Corn, Forage, Water, and every thing else that was necessary, Afranius and Petreius demanded a private Treaty, which Caesar refused them, and obliged them to speak what they had to offer in presence of both the Armies; Afranius his Son was given for Hostage, and Afranius himself spoke for his Party, he excused them, for that they had to the last extremity maintained that fidelity which they owed to Pompey their General, and said, That they believed they had given sufficient marks of their Zeal which if he thought a Crime, they were already sufficiently punished for it by the misery which he had brought upon them, that they acknowledged their defeat, and begged that Caesar would use it according to his wont generosity, and not treat them with the utmost rigour. He spoke this in a very submissive manner; to which Caesar answered, That Afranius and his Colleague had less reason than any body to complain and desire favour, that all the others had done but their duty, that he had refused to fall upon them when he had the advantage, if possible by such honourable proceedings to have obliged them to a peace, that his Army being unwilling to revenge upon their Soldiers the perfidy by which they had put his men to the Sword, and their Soldiers also testifying their wishes for Peace, in sending to them to demand it, was a sufficient Testimony that every body did entertain sentiments of justice and Amity, except Afranius and his Colleague, who without having any regard to the rules of truce and intervews, had barbarously butchered his men after having surprised them by a false show of Friendliness and good intention, that they being therefore justly fallen into a condition which such arrogance and obstinacy deserved were reduced to implore that with submission which they had before refused with contempt; but that nevertheless he would not pretend to take any advantage either of their submission, or the favours of Fortune, but only oblige them to dismiss those Troops that for so long time had born Arms against him. That and something more he added against the Conduct of his Enemies, and in fine, said, That as he had no design (though he might easily do it) to make use of those Troops for his assistence, so he would take care they should not be employed to his prejudice, that therefore they should quit the Province, and discharge their Soldiers, which was the only condition of Peace he had to propose.  
Afranius' Soldiers approved of this discourse, and testified their joy by their acclamations; so every thing was ordered accordingly, and those who were settled in Spain were discharged upon the place, the others were to be dismissed, so soon as they arrived at the River Avarus, Caesar promised to furnish them with Provisions till they came to that place, and not to compel any of them to take Party in his Troops, which was all faithfully performed. Fussius Calenus, Caesar's Lieutenant General, guarded them with two Legions as far as Avarus, where they had liberty to depart. It is true that the greatest part of them engaged themselves voluntarily in Caesar's Service, and the two Generals went to find out Pompey. Caesar that he might leave himself no Enemy in Spain, caused two Legions to advance under the Command of Cassius Longinus, and went himself to Cordova with six hundred Horse. Varro, who commanded for Pompey, had made some preparations there towards War, after having a long time disputed with himself which side he should take, but at the arrival of Caesar all the Towns, and one entire Legion abandoned Varro; this obliged him to retire to Cadiz, where he had some Shipping: In the mean while Caesar becoming Master of the whole Province, Varro himself came to seek him out, and surrendered the remainder of his Forces into his hands, Caesar at that time leaving Longinus with four Legions in Spain, after having drawn great sums of Money out of all the Towns, he Embarked himself on board Varro's Ships, to go to Tarragona, from whence he went by land to Narbone, and so to the siege of Marseilles.   

CHAP. XXX. The continuation of the Siege of Marseilles, and the taking of that City. Caesar chosen dictator. The defeat and death of Curio in Africa.  
THAT City still held out against Trebonius, who besieged it by Land, and Decimus 
* Junius.  Brutus, who attacked it by Sea, and its obstinacy had like to have cost it its entire ruin. The Inhabitants, under the conduct of Domitius, and assisted by the Mountaneirs near the City, a fierce People, and very good Soldiers, having twice given Battle by Sea to Brutus, though with some difficulty, had been beaten in again. They were also attacked by Land, and blocked up by Lines and other Works. Necessity had driven them also to make use of Artifices, and under the pretence of a Treaty, which made Caesar's Soldiers negligent, they made a strong Sally, in which they burned a great many Towers and Warlike Engines, and this was the reason that the Siege lasted so long; besides, Trebonius had orders from Caesar, not to force the place, for fear it should be utterly laid in Ruins by the unruliness of the Soldiers. Caesar arrived just as they were reduced to their last extremity, and when the Plague was already got amongst the People, who had been for so long time shut up. They sent Deputies to him for a fair Capitulation, during which time Dumitius made his escape by Sea; Caesar pardoned them in favour, as he said, of their Name and Antiquity, rather than for any other merit, upon condition, that they should surrender to him all their Arms and Engines of War, and give him all the Money that was in the City; so after having left two Legions there in Garrison, and sending the other into Italy, he departed for Rome, where the news of his Conquests had caused him to be chosen dictator, by Marcus 
* Aemilius.  Lepidus, who was then Praetor; but that good fortune, which seemed hitherto to be inseparable from his Party, forsook him in Africa, whither Curio was gone from Sicily with two Legions and 500 Horse. This young Man, full of fire and courage, but without much experience in War, had to do with Attius Varus, a Lieutenant of Pompey's, assisted by that quintilius Varus whom Caesar had set at liberty, when he had taken him Prisoner in Corfinium, and juba King of Mauritania. This Prince was a particular Enemy to Curio, by reason, that when he was Tribune he had proposed the reducing of his Kingdom into a Province: quintilius being acquainted with Curio's Soldiers, when they had served in Corfinium, tried at first to debauch some of them; but Curio preserved their Faith by his Eloquence, and the consideration of the Name and Victories of Caesar; and to keep them in employment, led them on to attack the Camp of Attius Varus, near Utica, the Battle was very bloody, and at last Caesar's Men became Masters of the Camp; Varus was wounded, and Curio laid Siege to Utica, when juba arrived with great Forces within Twenty five Miles of the place. Curio was much too weak for juba, and expecting the coming up of new Troops, his design was not to expose himself to a Battle, when the African caused a report to be spread that some Important Affairs called him back into his Country, and that he would leave Saburra, one of his Lieutenants, with part of his Forces, to raise the Siege of Vtica; Curio's Youth (saith Caesar) animated with courage, and the good success of his first exploits, made him too easily to believe that report; so he resolved for fight, and went to find Saburra upon the River Bagadra, where he was encamped. At his first coming he surprised the Enemies Numidian Horse, whereof he made a great slaughter; and as he understood that Saburra Commanded those Troops, his present joy and future hopes hindered him from seeking any farther Information: So, with his Troops, wearied as they were, he marched directly upon the Enemy. juba hearing of this, sent Two thousand gallic and Spanish Horse, which were of his Guards, to his Lieutenant, with orders to retreat, (in fight,) towards him. He was but six Miles from Saburra, and Marched that hour with his whole Army and Forty Elephants; Saburra following the King's Command, drew up his Men in Battalia, and made a kind of retreat, which caused Curio to attack him very fiercely; and though for mere weariness a great many of his Horse had abandoned him, Saburra would make no opposition but with his own Cavalry against Curio's, which consisted only of Two hundred Horse, and with this Squadron, wherever he attacked them, he made the Enemy give way: The Cohorts of the Legions had the same success, but the Enemy always Rallied in expectation of Iuba's Succour. At last the Romans, finding themselves hemmed in by the numbers, which all of a sudden increased upon them, Curio began to see his fault; He would have made an attempt to have gained a Mountain with his Foot, but Saburra opposed him with all his Horse. Then Domitius, who commanded Curio's, would have persuaded him to have saved himself with what Cavalry he had left, promising not to forsake him. Can I, says Curio, look Caesar in the Face, after having lost an Army which he hath trusted to my Conduct? At these words he threw himself amongst the midst of his Enemies, where he was slain, the rest of his Troops were cut in pieces, and juba used the Victory with so much Insolence, that he caused all the other Cohorts who were in the Camp, and to whom Varus had given his word for their safety, to be killed in cold blood. So Caesar lost two Legions, and all Africa entire, which afterwards remained for Pompey's Party, whose hopes, by this defeat of Curio, overcame his despair for the loss of Spain.   

CHAP. XXXI. Pompey's Forces. The Defeat of Dylabella and Cajus Antonius, Caesar's Lieutenants, Brutus goes to find out Pompey.  
BY this means almost all the World becoming engaged in the Quarrel of these two Men, was sensible of the Calamities of War which that division had produced. Pompey had brought over all the East to his Interest; and during the time of Caesar's being at Rome and in Spain, had drawn together very powerful Armies both by Sea and Land: his Land Army consisted of three Roman Legions effective, without reckoning the other two which Scipio his Brother-in-law brought him: Three thousand Archers of Crete, of Lacedemonia, and of Pontus, Eight Cohorts of Slingers, and 7000 Horse, composed (besides the Roman Knights) of Succours sent from Deijotarus King of Galitia, Ariobarzakes King of Cappadocia, Cotis and Rhascupolis Kings of Thrace, and Antiochus King of Comagena; these Troops were distributed into Curazzo and Apollonia, and over all that Coast, to oppose the coming down of Caesar; the Naval Army consisted of Five hundred great Ships, without reckoning Vessels that were rowed with Oars, as Galleys, Brigantines and others; the Principal Commanders were Pompey's eldest Son, called after his own Name, Decius L●lius, Cajus Triarius, Cajus Cassius, Cajus Marcellus, Scribonius Libo, and Marcus Octavius, all these Commanders had their particular Squadrons, and received Orders from Bibulus who executed the Office of Admiral: Besides these Forces, Pompey had drawn great Sums of Money out of Asia and Greece; And to recompense himself, in some manner, for the loss of Spain, had caused Dolabella and Cajus Antonius, who commanded for Caesar on the Coast of Illyria, to be attached. Dolabella was easily routed, and Cajus, who came to his succour, not being strong enough to keep the Sea, was driven into the Island of Corcyra, where Octavius and Libo besieged him. He defended himself very well; but at last his Soldiers pressed by Famine, and corrupted by Puleio, one of their Centurions, surrendered themselves to Octavius, and betrayed also their Commandant into his hands. Some Officers, who thought to save themselves over Land, being pursued by the Enemy, flew themselves, and not one Man of all those Troops escaped. These advantages, which daily kept up the reputation of his Party, still engaged more persons of consideration to come and join themselves with Pompey, so that he found he had in his Camp above 200 Senators, whereof he composed a body, and they assembled themselves in the form of a Senate. In one of these Assemblies, by the advice of Cato, it was determined, that no Roman Citizen should be put to death out of Battle, and that no Town subject to the Roman Empire should be sacked. In effect, this Laudable and Honourable Decree drew the good wishes of the People upon the Authors of it, and gave the reputation of great Justice and Humanity to their designs, and was the occasion that the fortune of Caesar hung for a long time doubtful, and it was upon this pretence also, that Brutus afterwards Conspired against him; Brutus had a great deal of reason to hate Pompey, who had caused his Father to be put to death. Nevertheless, that Severe Virtue, whereof he made profession, and the example of Cato, who was his Uncle and Father-in-law, engaged him in that party which he thought had the most Justice on its side. And though he would never speak to Pompey, nor indeed so much as salute him, he nevertheless disdained not then to serve under him, to show, that he could sacrifice his particular resentments to the Interest of the Republic. Pompey received him with a great deal of Joy, and did him signal honours. But Brutus, in consideration of his youth, would take no employment, but rather chose to leave the Commands to those who were above him in age as well as dignity.   

CHAP. XXXII. A Mutiny amongst Caesar's Troops; he reduces them to their duty by his Eloquence and Resolution. He is chosen Consul with Servilius, and makes new Laws.  
IN the meanwhile, Caesar being still at Marseilles, received news, that the Soldiers of the ninth Legion were in Mutiny at Plaisance against their Commanders, demanding their discharges, and the Money which had been promised to each of them at the beginning of the War. But that which stuck in their stomaches, was, that they were prohibited the liberty of Plundering, which they hoped to have obtained from the need which he had of their service. It was Caesar's Maxim, never to condescend upon these occasions, but to support himself by a resolute Conduct, and the Authority which he had gotten. So he posted to Plaisance with some Troops, and calling the Mutineers together, I know not, says he, what ill fortune opposes the end of my good Intentions; But I desire to have no others to bear witness than yourselves of the diligence which I have used in War, which if it be prolonged, it has not been my fault, but the fault of my enemies, who fly before us. After the Conquest of Gaul, where every one of you, under my Conduct, got both Riches and Honour, we began this War by Common Consent, nor was it the effect of any private deliberations. We have begun and carried it on unanimously; but now when it is arrived to its greatest height, you seek for a preten●e to abandon me, and instead of obeying your Officers you would command them. This is that which obliges me to throw off that mildness and humanity which I have hitherto used, to put in practice the Maxims of Petreius; and I command instantly a Decimation of the Ninth Legion, who hath rebelled against my Orders. The Mutineers, as much confounded at these words as if they had been Thunder-stricken, threw themselves at his Feet, and, with Tears in their Eyes, begged for Pardon, all their Officers did the same thing: Caesar, for some time, was Inexorable, but at last ordered, they should cast Lots, and the Lots ●ell on the Chief Mutineers, to the number of Six and twenty; but Caesar's Anger being over, he was contented that only Twelve of the most notorious of them should suffer, who were Executed upon the place: afterwards it was found, that one of these was Innocent; and for that he could not be restored to life, Caesar caused him who had accused him falsely to be put to death also. Then (after a great many Endeavours to persuade him to it) he gave leave that the rest of that Legion which he had broken, should still serve under him. After this he went to Rome, where he held the Comitia, or Assemblies of the People, in quality of dictator; he kept that Dignity only Eleven days, and caused himself to be chosen Consul with Servilius Isauricus; and, as his Design was to make himself as many Friends as was possible; in pursuance of that purpose he proposed several favourable Laws; the first was concerning the borrowing of Money for the War, as it usually happens, having ruined all Credit, and rendered a great many Men insolvable, Caesar ordained, that an estimate should be made of Inheritances, at the same value they bore before the War, and that Creditors should take them according to this estimation, so he took away their fear of a general Bankruptry, and supported the Credit of the Debtors. Besides, he drew to his party all such as expected to be favoured in this estimate, which was the end of that Law. The other Law was, for the calling home those who had been Condemned during the time that Pompey presided in the passing Sentences of Justice. Caesar made also several other Ordinances, and after having quitted the Name and Dignity of dictator, departed for Brundisium.   

CHAP. XXXIII. Caesar with part of his Army goes into Greece: some discourse of Peace, but to no purpose. Two Armies draw towards one another near Durazzo.  
HE had already sent Orders to Twelve of his Legions and all his Cavalry for their Rendezvous at Brundisium; the Legions were grown very thin by the Wars, and the Marches they had made, as well as by the Diseases of the Autumn, which this year proved very epidemical. In the mean while, for want of Shipping, only five of them could embark, who amounted to no more than Twenty thousand Foot, and Six hundred Horse. He told his Soldiers, That as they were within a day of bringing all their toil to an end, by a glorious Victory. It was necessary to leave their Servants and Equipage in Italy, to the end that a greater number of those Men, who were fit for service, might have room to Embark, that they might assure themselves of the fruit of their victory, and of his acknowledgements. They all cried out, that he should lead them where he pleased; so they went on board with great Joy, and in spite of the rigour of the season, upon the Fourth of january, Caesar weighed Anchor. This much surprised the Officers of Pompey's Navy, who could not persuade themselves that Caesar would venture his Troops at that time of the year when the Seas were so dangerous. But Caesar timed it so well, that he made his passage in one day, and came into a Road at the foot of those Mountains, which are called the Cearaunium Mountains; he made choice of that place, because it was far from the Ports which were possessed by his Enemies; when, after having landed his Soldiers, he sent back the Ships to transport the rest of his Army under the Command of Cale●●●. Bibulus was at Ca●●yra with a Hundred and ten Ships, and at the first news of Caesar's passage put himself to Sea, and meeting Caesar's Vessels upon the return, took Thirty of them, upon whom he discharged in Malice, for he burnt them all, with the very Seamen that were in them, and with his Fleet took possession of all the Ports and Roads between Salonium and Orica: He placed every where up and down very strong Guards, and lay himself on board, notwithstanding the danger of the season. In the mean time Caesar took possession of Orica and Apollonia, who, at sight of his Troops, surrendered themselves; by that means to cut off from Bibulus all conveniency from Land, so long as he should stay to deprive him of the advantage of the Sea. Caesar, who always took great care to justify his Arms, and make known the sincerity of his Intentions, had still in his hands Vibullius Rufus, whom he had twice taken Prisoner, first at Corfinium, and a second time in Spain. Him he sent to Pompey, with whom Rufus had some Credit; and desired him to represent to him, That Fortune seemed hitherto to have distributed equal loss and equal advantages to both parties, by that means, if possible, to bring them to some accommodation. But as each of them was obstinate in his opinion, let Arbitratours be chosen between them, who should be the Senate and the People of Rome; that if Pompey would renounce his Interest, and in three days dismiss his Troops, he himself would do so also. Rufus charged with these Orders, departed with all diligence, and rid Post to advise Pompey of Caesar's arrival, that being the main thing which obliged Rufus to make indeed such haste, for he knew very well Pompey would not commit such an Error as to take the Senate and the People of Arbitratours, who at that time were absolutely for Caesar. Bibulus at the same time made another Proposition, which he knew very well how to evade, which was, to make a Truce, and permit Pompey's Ships to fetch from the Land Wood, Water and other Refreshments that they wanted: to which Caesar answered, That as they guarded the Sea against him, he would guard the Land against them; that if by the means of a Truce, they would have the conveniency of the Land, they ought to leave him the liberty of the Sea, and draw off their Squadrons which guarded the Coasts. His design was, to gain time for the Transporting the rest of his Troops: but Bibulus, who knew it very well, would accept of no Truce upon such Conditions. Pompey was in Macedonia, where Rufus joined with him, and fearing lest Caesar should take from him Durazzo, Marched with his whole Army to save that place where all his Ammunitions were lodged. It was in this March that he understood the difference between new Levies and old Soldiers; For as he made very great Journeys, abundance of the Men, either through laziness, or not being able to support the Fatigue, abandoned him; and at the least noise that Caesar was coming, were in continual disorder, and appeared as if they were defeated already. Pompey nevertheless came first to Durazzo, where he Entrenched himself upon the River of Apse, and where Labyenus found out an expedient for the confirming of his Troops. He caused the whole Army to be drawn together, and in the presence of all the Soldiers. Swore that he would never forsake his General, but follow him through all his Fortunes, all the other Officers took the same Oath, and then the Soldiers one after another. Caesar being prevented by the Enemy, came also and Encamped himself on the other side of the River, to cover the City of Apollonia, and both of them in this manner remained for some time, expecting the Succours that were to come up to them.   

CHAP. XXXIV. Caesar exposes himself alone in a Skiff to go and find the rest of his Army.  
CAesar's Legions who remained in Italy, were most of them old Soldiers, who had served a long time under him. At the first orders which they received for their Rendezvous at Brundisium, the proposing of still new toils made them begin to murmur, saying, That they had worn out their bodies, and drained their veins in Caesar 's Service, that the weakness to which they were reduced, and the wounds which covered them aught to make him sensible that they were neither immortal nor invulnerable; but in the mean while they were dragged from War to War, till the very Iron of their Armour was wasted with wearing, and abundance of other discourse which old Soldiers that have done good Service will venture upon. In effect they took no care to go to Brundisium, but when they understood that Caesar had passed the Sea, and was near the Enemy; the love which they had for him could not conceal itself, all their murmurings were turned into reproaches and complaints against their Officers, that they had not marched them soon enough, they cursed their sloth, and spent whole days upon the rocks of the Coast, in looking if they could see the Vessels returning for their Embarkment. Caesar for his part was as much uneasy; he had written at first to Calenus the danger he had in passing; all the Coast being possessed with the Enemy's Vessels, and that advice saved his Troops; for Calenus having caused them to Embark on board those Vessels which he had left, Caesar's Letter obliged him to stay, and one only Vessel that mistook his orders, fell into the hands of Bibulus, who again caused all that were on board to be slain, to terrify others by that example. At last, Bibulus dying of an illness which he got at Sea, leaving no Commander in chief to succeed him, the Guards began not to be kept so exactly as before. Caesar saw that opportunity favourable for the passing of his Troops, and was almost despairing that they were not arrived so soon as he would have had them, for he had written several times. At last his impatience drove him upon an action which nothing could excuse but the confidence which he always had in his good Fortune, neither has he made any mention of it in his Commentaries, nor of another Action of his, which Su●tonius takes notice of, where he underwent no less danger, but had more necessity for it. It was thus, the Gauls having in his absence besieged his Legions, he took a gallic habit, and in that disguise went through the Corpse du Guard, and the whole Enemy's Army to come to his Camp, and it is very remarkable, that this General who could so freely hazard his own Person, never marched his Army but with the greatest caution imaginable, and after having first exactly informed himself of all the Defiles and other passages that were upon his way. Caesar therefore now disguised in the habit of a Slave, without making any of his people acquainted with his design, put himself on board a Fisherman's Bark that was in the mouth of the River Apse, they were to go out that night, and his design being, when they were out at Sea, to make them row directly to Brundisium, they went away at the beginning of the night, but a stiff gale of wind blowing in upon the mouth of the River, made the Sea very rough in that place, the Master of the Bark made several attempts, with his Mariners to row out to Sea, but as the storm and the wind increased, he ordered to forbear. Caesar only opposed this design, and because the man was afraid of the danger, of a sudden discovering himself, and seeing that the Fisherman knew him, Fear nothing, says he, for thou carriest Caesar and his Fortune. The Mariners encouraged by Caesar's presence, behaved themselves so well, that they overcame the violence of the waves, but the Sea was so rough, and so high without the mouth of the River, that they imagined they must be all lost, and were at last forced to return to land. Caesar went back to his Camp, where his Soldiers running in whole shoals to his Tent, with a great deal of tenderness reproached him, saying, That he disgraced them by going to seek out new Forces to fight the Enemy which they had before them, whom they were sure they had strength and courage enough to overcome whenever he would vouchsafe to put himself at the bead of them.   

CHAP. XXXV. The happy arrival of Caesar's Troops in Greece. Caelius and Milo raising disturbances in Italy, are slain.  
IT was not without reason that Caesar was so disquieted for his Troops in Italy. Scribonius Libo, was gone from Orica with 50 Ships under his Command, and posted himself in an Island near Brundisium, where he seized upon several Merchant Ships which were in the Road, he made also several descents into the main land, and with success, upon this advantage he sent word to Pompey, that with his Fleet only he could hinder C●sar's Troops from passing into Epirus, and that in the mean while the other Vessels might be refitted. Caesar had also received other news from Rome, which made him very uneasy. Caelius, of whom I have spoken before, being discontented, with that Party in which his hatred to Attius, and Curio's Friendship had embarked him, sought all occasions to act against the Ordinances of Caesar. He was Praetor, with Trebonius, whom Caesar had put into Commission for taking the estimate of the inheritances; Caelius proclaimed that he was ready to receive the complaints of all such as had received any injury, and that he was ready to do them justice: very few came to make their Complaints, and all Senators opposed the undertaking, which obliged him to leave Rome under pretence of going to find out Caesar, but it was to join himself with Milo, who was returned into Italy, and had gathered together a great number of Gladiatours and Peasants, they reported what they did was by order from Pompey, but Caesar's good Fortune delivered him at one blow from this inconvenience, Milo and Caelius being killed at the same time. Milo besieging a little Town in Calabria, and Caelius by some gallic and Spanish Cavalry whom he would have persuaded to desert. Antonius and Calenus, put Libo also to flight from before Brundisium, after having taken one of his Galleys, with those Shallops that belonged to their Vessels fortified with Hurdles in the manner of a Parapet, and Manned with good Soldiers. Then they Embarked their Troops, and departed from Brundisium, the weather being very fair, and the wind South. Caesar had written very earnestly to them upon this occasion, and commanded them to come and land at Apollonia, they made their passage in a days time, and when they were arrived within sight of Apollonia, and Durazzo, Coponius went out with the Rhodian Squadron which he commanded, to hinder their coming in. The wind was favourable to Caesar's People, and began to increase in the moment that the Enemy appeared. Coponius was nevertheless resolved to follow them, and Ceasar's Generals, who were for avoiding a fight at Sea, put themselves into the Haven of Nimphis, three miles above Lisso. This Haven was sheltered from the Southeast wind, but was exposed to the South, and by extraordinary good Fortune, the wind which had been at South for two days together, changed to the Southeast in the very moment that they cast Anchor, so those of Caesar got safe into a good Haven, and Coponius' Squadron was driven upon the Coast with so much violence, that all his Vessels perished, the Soldiers and Seamen were most of them drowned, and the rest fell into Caesar's hands, who afterwards gave them their liberty. Two of Antonius' Ships, who could not follow the rest came to an Anchor near Lisso, whom Ottacilius Crassus, who Commanded for Pompey, caused to be attacked with Shallops, and other little Boats. One of the Ships had in her 220 new raised Levies, and the other 200 old Soldiers, the new raised men being terrified with the number of the Enemy, surrendered themselves to Ottacilius upon his Parole, who nevertheless with horrid perfidy, put them all to the Sword; but the Veterans amusing the Enemy by a feigned Capitulation▪ made the Seamen run their Vessel a shore, where they saved themselves, and after having repulsed and beaten six hundred Horse, whom Ottacilius sent against them, they went and joined themselves with Antonius: The City of Lisso also revolted against Ottacilius, who retreated towards Pompey, leaving the place to Antonius, who immediately took it into his possession.   

CHAP. XXXVI. Marcus Antonius joins himself with Caesar in spite of Pompey, who retreats to Aspargua near Durazzo.  
Antonius' had with him three old Legions, two Legions of new raised Soldiers, and eight hundred Horse. He sent his Ships into Italy to transport the rest of the Troops, and kept only his flat bottomed Boats at Lisso, which were a sort of Vessels the G●ul● were wont to make use of, to the end that if Pompey should have a design of putting to Sea, Caesar might be in a condition to follow him. Then Antonius gave him an account of his arrival, and where he was Pompey at the same time learned the news by those who had seen the Ships under Sail before Dur●●zo. These two Generals were encamped upon the River of Apse, and as their Camps were only separated by that River, the Soldiers had frequent Parley's, which 〈◊〉 the ●●st Propo●●o●● that ever 〈◊〉 made for an Accommodation. Vibullius Rufus, when Caesar sent him, had made the first overture, but Pompey by the advice of Libo, of Luceius, and a certain Greek named Theophanes, who was his chief Confident, st●●d out upon a point of Honour, at that time something unseasonable, (at least, if we may believe Caesar in his Commentaries) saying, That he could not bear the thinking that his life and his return to Rome should appear to the world as a favour bestowed upon him by Caesar. Nevertheless Vatinius, Caesar's Lieutenant, endeavoured to renew the Conference upon the River of Apse; and on Pompey's behalf, Varro had promised there should be a Meeting to that purpose. All the Lieutenant Generals of both Parties agreed upon a day for Conference; when they came to the place appointed, Labienus advanced, and after having spoke something upon the Subject they were to treat of, he was interrupted by a great number of Arrows and other Darts, which were shot at Caesar's Lieutenants. Vatinius was sheltered by the Bucklers of the Soldiers who were with him, but Cornelius Balbus, Plotius, and Tiburtius, were wounded, and Labienus cried out with great insolence, That it was to no purpose to speak farther of peace, if they brought not with them the head of Caesar: This is what he himself hath reported, and that from this moment he thought of nothing but War, this happened some time before the coming of Antonius, so the two Generals decamped in the same day. Caesar to join himself with Antonius, and Pompey to hinder him. He had no River to pass as Caesar had, but went and posted himself in a place which he thought most proper for an Ambuscade, which he laid for Antonius, but he being advised of it by the Greeks of the Country, entrenched himself in a Post, where he stayed and expected Caesar, who soon after arrived; and Pompey fearing to be hemmed in between the two Armies, retreated to Aspargua, near Durazzo, leaving Antonius the liberty of joining Caesar, which he did the same day. So Caesar and Pompey at the head of all their Troops were in a readiness to dispute the Empire of the world, and all the glory which they both had gotten in War, and as they have obscured the lustre and reputation of all those who went before them, and as their names to this day are made use of, when ever we would describe the qualifications of an able General. The account of all their proceedings cannot but afford us great use as well as pleasure: We have here taken it out of the Commentaries of Caesar, who as far as we are able to judge, has reported it with all sincerity.   

CHAP. XXXVII. Caesar offers Battle to Pompey, who refuses it. They both post themselves near Durazzo. Caesar hemmed in by the lines of Pompey's Camp.  
CAesar (after having drawn together all his Army, and knowing that Pompey was at Aspargua) marched directly towards him, and in his passage forced a Burrow Town, where Pompey had left a Garrison. After three days march he came in sight of the Enemy's Camp, and fortified his own, from whence the next day he drew out all his Troops to offer Battle to Pompey, who refused it, and came not forth. Caesar knew from that moment that he must take other measures. So he decamped the next day to go towards Durazzo, and though he was forced to march by certain Defiles, which were very incommodious; he had two designs, either to reduce Pompey to shut himself up in Durazzo, or to cut off his passage thither, forasmuch as all his Provisions and Equipage of War was there, which last design in part succeeded. Pompey believed at the first by the motion of Caesar's Troops, that they were forced to draw off for want to Provisions; but when he understood his design by his Spies, and those whom he sent to make incursions into the Country; The next day he began to march, hoping that he might prevent the Enemy by a shorter way than that which they had been forced to make use of. But Caesar having foreseen what might happen, and encouraging his Soldiers by his words and his own Example, left them only a small part of the night to rest themselves in, and arrived the next morning under the Walls of Durazzo, when they began to discover the Van of Pompey's Army, who immediately calling a Council of War, went and possessed himself of a Hill called Petra, which commanded the Sea, and under which there was a small shelter for Ships, where very few winds could come to annoy them. They both immediately entrenched themselves in the Posts they had taken. Pompey caused a party of his Ships to come under his Camp, and immediately sent into Asia, and the other Countries which held for him, to fetch Provisions and Ammunition; Caesar perceiving then that the War might in all likelihood last long, that he had very little Corn, and that his places of Retreat on the Coasts of Italy and Spain were very uncertain, sent Canuleius one of his Lieutenants into Epirus: He caused Magazines to be lodged from place to place, in regard that Province was a great way off, and ordered all the Neighbouring Towns to come out and work at the Carriages; Moreover he caused what Corn could be found in the Island, in the Burrow Towns of the Parthians, and all the other Castles, to be brought in to him▪ But as that Soil could furnish him with very little (Pompey having already ruined all those places, and taken away the Corn,) the succours proved to be but very inconsiderable. This put Caesar upon a design which he conceived might be feasible from the nature and disposition of the ground. All round Pompey's Camp there were certain little Hills that were high and hard to climb, these Caesar possessed himself of, and built Towers upon them in the nature of Redoubts, then causing lines of Communication to be drawn from Mountain to Mountain, or other works according to the disposition of the place, endeavoured by that circumvallation to block up Pompey. Pompey on his part endeavoured to extend himself, and take in as much of the Country as was possible with the length of his Works, which he carried on very far, fortifying from Hill to Hill, so that with four and twenty Redoubts he possessed a space of 15000 paces, where his Cavalry found Forage, and where also there were abundance of Fields sown with Corn; We shall not undertake to judge of the Conduct of these great Men to rashly as other Authors have done, who have declared that all those Works were of no use nor advantage; for they had both of them their particular reasons for what they did, and Caesar has reported some of his, saying, That his design was to cut off from Pompey 's Cavalry the liberty of going out in Parties, for that they were more in number than his, and might very much incommode his Convoy's, take from him the conveniency of Forage, and by that means render them unfit for service. Besides, his business was to beat down that high esteem which kept up Pompey 's Party amongst the Nations that were Strangers, when all the world should know that he was invested by Caesar, and that he durst not venture the hazard of a Battle. For it was that which Pompey could by no means be brought to, nor to go far from the Sea, from whence he had all his Provisions, nor from Durazzo, where were all his Engines, his Darts and other Ammunitions of War; and in fine, it appears with great likelihood that these Leaders both of them accomplished in the Art of War, and instructed by long experience of the many advantages which a sudden occasion well managed might offer, especially between two Armies so near to one another, were both of them watchful for the first opportunity. In effect, as Caesar's Men daily carried on their Works to prevent their being attacked in their Rear, those of Pompey did the same to enlarge themselves, and hinder the Enemy from assaulting them upon the Flanks. They had the advantage in number; besides, theirs being the innermost circumvallation, was not extended so far as Caesar's. And though Pompey avoided a general Battle, nevertheless he daily sent out his Archers and Slingers against the Enemy, which obliged Caesar's Soldiers to make certain Blinds with Clothes and Skins for their defence against the Arrows.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. A fght between Caesar and Pompey's Troops.  
CAesar applied himself principally to shut up the Enemy with his lines, who on their part endeavoured the gaining more ground, which was the reason that no day passed without some encounter or other. Caesar's ninth Legion had taken possession of an advanced ground, where they began to fortify themselves, when from a Neighbouring eminence almost level with it, Pompey sent his Lancers against that Legion, and then caused his light armed Soldiers to advance with Engines, wherewith he played upon those that wrought. Therefore as it was a very hard task for Caesar's Soldiers to fight and work both at the same time, and considering how they were battered on every side, he resolved to draw them off, but as he was to make his retreat by the steep part of the Mountain it proved a business very nice and dangerous. The Enemy, who believed that their fear was the occasion of their retreat, became more fierce, and pressed them so much the closer; and it has been observed, that Pompey was so far transported, as to say, That he would be contended to be thought no Soldier, if Caesar 's Legions got off from that place where they had so rashly engaged themselves without loss. Nevertheless, this was Caesar's design, he caused a great many Hurdles to be brought and planted towards the front of the Enemy, upon the bending of the hill; behind these, he ordered the throwing up of a little Ditch, and all the Avenues to be entangled and filled up with cumbersome matter, after this, he drew up his Slingers to favour the retreat, and marched his Legions through their intervals. This proceeding augmented the fury of Pompey's Soldiers, who had already thrown down the Hurdles to pass the Ditch, when Caesar gave the word of Command to face about, and after that Antonius, who Commanded that Legion, had exhorted them to behave themselves well, he Commanded to sound a charge, and attack those that were come over; the Soldiers at their close order discharged their Javelins, and running up with their Swords in their hands, drove back those of Pompey, and put them to flight. The Ditch, the Hurdles, and the other encumbrances incommoded them very much, and was the occasion that a great many of them perished; but Caesar's Men being contented to have secured their Retreat, returned back, after having killed a great number of the Enemy, and only lost five Men of their own. This manner of making War from Mountain to Mountain, was doubtless very extraordinary, and the design of that sort of siege was no otherways, for Caesar undertook to besiege an Enemy, who was much stronger than himself, and who had Provisions and Ammunitions in abundance, when his own Men at the same time were reduced to the greatest extremity imaginable, at least for want of Corn, though Epirus had furnished them with flesh, nevertheless they bore all with most admirable constancy, contenting themselves with Beans and Barley, moreover, they found the way of making Bread with a Root called Chara, which they mingled with Milk, and some of this they often threw amongst Pompey's Soldiers, saying, That they would rather eat the Barks of Trees, than let Pompey escape, whom they had now in their power. He was extremely surprised at it, and said, That he did not think he had had wild Beasts to deal withal. Neither was he without his inconveniences; his Cavalry began to suffer for want of Forage, both the Beasts and the Men dying in his Camp, had corrupted the air, and engendered Diseases; besides, they wanted water, for Caesar had either stopped or turned the course of the Rivers which used to supply them, his own Men having it in all abundance, and enjoying a very good air, so that the advantages and disadvantages being equally distributed between the two Armies, they passed no day without enterprising something or other. Pompey had observed by the lights which were every night set up in Caesar's Fortifications, where his Soldiers kept their Guard, then causing some Archers to advance in the dark, shot flights of Arrows into the Fortifications, that wounded a great many Men, but for this inconveniency they soon found a remedy, they made their Fires in one place, and posted their Corpse du Guard in another. But as these little Skirmishes signified nothing to the main matter, Pompey resolved not to defer it to the last extremity; and knowing that Caesar was one night gone from his Camp for the management of some Intelligence which he had in Durazzo, went that very night, with the best part of his Troops, to attack a Castle which was near Caesar's Camp, and defended by one Cohort, while he caused six other attacks to be made at the same time in different places.   

CHAP. XXXIX. Pompey attacks Caesar's Fortifications; the Valour of Sceva. Pompey quits his Camp; the Treason of Roscillus and Aegus.  
CAesar's Men, notwithstanding their being surprised, defended themselves beyond imagination; and though they were overwhelmed with Darts and Arrows, though four Centurions had lost each of them an eye, and that all the Soldiers, without exception, were wounded, nevertheless, unequal as it was, they maintained the Fight for above fifteen hours. Sceva, one of the Centurions, who defended the Castle-gate, being wounded in the eye, in the shoulder and the thigh, stretched out his hand to the Enemy, as if he made sign of surrendering himself, and as two of their Officers advanced towards him, he attacked them both with his Sword, one after another; All the Soldiers behaved themselves with the same Courage; so that Sylla, who commanded the Camp in Caesar's absence, had time enough, with two Legions, to come up to their succour. Pompey's Troops were not able to bear the first charge; And it is believed, that had Sylla followed his advantage, he might have totally routed them in their Retreat: but as the duty of a Lieutenant is very different from that of a Captain-General, in consideration that one never acts but by Limited Orders, when the other is at liberty to proceed according to the best of his Judgement. Caesar himself excused him for being contented to have repulsed the Enemy and cleared the Fortifications: There was found within the place Thirty thousand Arrows, which they presented to Caesar when he came back, with the Buckler of Sceva, which had been pierced with Two hundred and thirty shots. Caesar, according to his usual manner, Caressed extremely all the Soldiers of that Cohort; he caused their proportions of Bread and their Pay to be doubled, and gave almost to all of them Bracelets, Piles and other marks of honour: as for Sceva, he had given him for reward Two thousand Crowns, and was advanced from the Eighth Company to the Command of the First. Pompey drew not his Troops far off from the Castle, only encamping himself where the Darts could not reach him; in all his different Attacks he had lost Two thousand Men, and Six Ensigns; so he made, in a short time, good Works round his Camp, as Redoubts and Ditches, of Fifteen foot broad, fortified with Pallisadoes towards the Enemy; and at last, after having caused the Entrances into his Camp to be filled up, he chose a very dark night, and retreated with all his Troops into his old Trenches. Caesar, encouraged by this good success, went every day and presented him Battle within view of his Lines; and though Pompey drew out also in Battalia, nevertheless he always kept his Troops under defence of his Ramparts, where Caesar did not think fit to attack him. Pompey had sent all his Cavalry by Shipping to Durazzo, for their subsistence, and to try to incommode the Enemy, by making Incursions. But Caesar possessed himself of the two Avenues, by which only he could send out parties; so Pompey was forced to order their return to the Camp, by the same way that they went; and here indeed they suffered much, the Horses being forced to eat Reeds and Leaves shaken together, which made them very lean; and the Horsemen themselves had much ado to subsist, by reason that every thing being consumed within, they were forced to fetch their Provisions from very far. So their General resolved to make one attempt for all to force the Trenches. Roscillus and Aegus, the Sons of Albuscillus, a Man of the first quality in Savoy, had served under Caesar ever since the gallic War, where they had behaved themselves very well, nor were they ill rewarded for it. For besides the Senatorian Dignity which he had bestowed upon them, they had received great marks of his acknowledgement, and were grown very rich; These two Men relying upon the Friendship of their General, and puffed up with a foolish and barbarous arrogance, treated all their under Officers with contempt, cheated their Soldiers of their Pay, and whatsoever Booty their Troops, met with, still kept it to themselves. This obliged the Men to make their Complaints to Caesar, acquainting him also, that though they might have received full Pay, their Troops were never Completed. Caesar believing this no fit time to make examples in, and that something ought to be allowed in consideration of the merit of these two Brothers, neglected the taking any notice of the matter, but did not forget privately to tell them his opinion, and assure them, it would be more for their advantage to serve him well. These two men, provoked by this Remonstrance, and believing that though he slipped it now, he might take another opportunity to resent their ill conduct, resolved to quit his Service, and go over to the Enemies Camp. So after having unsuccessfully attempted to kill Volusenus the General of the Cavalry, they borrowed what Money they could, and carrying away a great many Horses, went and surrendered themselves to Pompey, who received them with as much Joy, as upon so extraordinary an occasion might be expected; none of Caesar's Soldiers having yet come over to Pompey, though every day some of his took party with Caesar.   

CHAP. XL. Pompey attacks Caesar's Trenches: great disorder amongst Caesar's Troops; he confirms them by his presence.  
THE Savoyards who knew where Caesar's Trenches were weakest, instructed Pompey in the particulars of it, which confirmed him in that design he had before resolved upon. He caused Helmets of Ozier-twigs to be made for all his Soldiers, and commanded they should fall to digging of Turf; when this was done he put a great number of Archers and Light-armed Foot on board the Merchant Ships and Shallops; At the same time he carried Sixty Cohorts, which he drew out of his Camp and his Fortifications, to that part of Caesar's Trenches which was nearest the Sea, and farthest from the General's Quarters. At the same time the Vessels who brought the Turf and the Light-armed Foot came ashore in the same place; 
* Cornelius  Lentulus Marcellinus the Questor Commanded there for Caesar, but he being indisposed, Posthumus gave Orders under him. That side of the Rampart which looked towards the Enemy was Ten foot high, and as many broad, with a Ditch of Fifteen foot; and Caesar having foreseen that Pompey might, by Sea, make some attempt upon that Post, had caused another to be thrown up, parallel to it, Five hundred Paces distance, but it was not indeed altogether so deep. His design was to have made a third, which should have joined them both upon the Seaside; But it seeming so cruel a thing to him to harass the Soldiers, wearied with throwing up Works, which already took up Nineteen thousand Paces of Ground, hindered his putting of it in execution. In the meanwhile this negligence had like to have cost him his Fortune and all his Reputation. Pompey had notice of this fault by the Savoyards, so at break of day he came with all those Forces I mentioned, to attack the Cohorts of the ninth Legion which were upon the Guard at the Seaside. They were surprised with the Light-armed Foot and Archers from the Ships, who immediately surrounded and attacked them with flights of Arrows. The Ditches were filled with the Turf which Pompey had caused to be brought thither, so his Legionaries planted their Ladders against the Rampart, and with their Darts and their Engines overthrew those that defended it: The Helmets of Osier which they had defended them from the fall of Stones, which were the only Arms that Caesar's Men could make use of upon this occasion: so these Soldiers being attacked on every side, and seeing that the Enemy advanced to him them in by that part of the Entrenchment which was not Fortified quitted their Posts and turned their backs Marcellinus hearing what had happened, ordered some Cohorts to March to their Relief; but the fear and confusion of those who fled from the Camp, infected them also; and all the other Troops which were sent to their assistence served only to add to their disorder. All the Officers of the first Cohort were lost upon this occasion, except the eldest Centurion. He who carried the Eagle of the Legion, seeing himself mortally wounded, call to him some Horsemen; I have, said he, for many years preserved this Ensign with the hazard of my life, and now I am dying, with the same affection I restore it unto Caesar, do not let it be lost by a misfortune, which is not yet come upon us, but save it to return it to Caesar. So the Standard was preserved, but the slaughter every where was great. In the meanwhile Pompey drawing near to Marcellinus his Camp, where the fear had already got possession, Antonius appeared hard by, upon an advanced ground, with Twelve Cohorts, which Pompey perceiving made a halt, and Caesar's Troops began to take heart again: Caesar arrived a moment after with the other Cohorts, and by causing every where thick smokes to be made, gave the signal that Relief was coming. And when he saw that Pompey, who was retired, had forced those Lines, whereby he thought to shut him up, he found it convenient to change his design, and immediately caused a Post to be fortified near the Sea, there to encamp himself, to the end that he might have the liberty of Forage, and reception for his Shipping.   

CHAP. XLI. Caesar, in a great Battle, is overthrown: Pompey loses the opportunity of totally routing him. Caesar's opinion upon that occasion.  
AS these Entrenchments were almost completed, his Scouts brought him word that there was a Legion Marching on the backside of the Wood to take possession of Pompey's old Camp. To comprehend this we must understand, that after the Ninth Legion (as we before observed) had made head against Pompey's Troops, and repulsed them with advantage, Caesar had posted himself in the place where that action was done; The Camp reached as far as a Wood, and was not above Four hundred paces from the Sea. Some days after Caesar had quitted that Post, and Pompey took possession of it. And because he had more Legions, he only caused another Cover to be made to the first Camp, without ruining the old Fortifications; so this little Camp served only for a Platform or Citadel to the great one. He also caused a Line to be drawn from the left Angle of his Camp about Four hundred paces, as far as the River, for a passage to the Water in safety; but a little time after he also changed his design, and quitted that Post, the lines whereof were still standing. This was the place whither that Legion was Marching; Casar's Sentinels gave him an account of it; and those who from the Hills had observed the motion, confirming the News, he believed that fortune presented him with this occasion to repair the loss he had before sustained; so leaving only two Cohorts to make a show upon the Ramparts, he Marched in all secrecy with 33 Cohorts, in which number was the Ninth Legion, although it had lost a great many Soldiers and Officers. His Army was upon two Lines, and he upon the Left Wing. All things succeeded immediately as he expected, he arrived at the Camp before Pompey could have any notice of it; and the Wing which he headed Charging fiercely upon the Rampart, put those who defended it to flight. The Battle was very fierce at the entrance, which was filled with Turnpikes. Puleio, he who betrayed Cajus Antonius' Army, defended it with extraordinary Valour, but at last Caesar's Men carried it merely by their Courage, and having broke the Turnpikes in pieces, they entered within the first Fortification, and afterwards attacked the Platform whither the Legion was retreated; a great many were killed in this place; and the Action had been very fine, and of great advantage, if Fortune, who loves to show the power which ●he usurps over all things, and especially in War, had not proved unconstant. The Cohorts of Caesar's Right Wing searching for the entrance into the Camp, followed the outside of that Trench which led them to the River, believing that it was the Rampart of the Camp, when perceiving their Error▪ they put themselves upon the Rampart, and as there was no body there to defend it, passed easily; all the Cavalry followed these Cohorts, seeking for breaches to enter. This unhappy proceeding gave Pompey time to come to their succour with the Fifth Legion, putting all his Cavalry before him; so that both parts of the Camp which was attacked, at the same time discovered Pompey Marching Embattelled with his legions. At sight of this every thing began to change; the Legion that was besieged, by the hope of this Succour, recovered so much courage as to make a Sally and Charge those of Caesar. His Cavalry finding themselves disordered in passing the Ramparts, thought of nothing but how to save themselves; and his right and left wing being separated, were equally terrified with seeing the Horse upon the flight, and fearing to be cut in pieces in that straight place, hurried through the breaches of the Ramparts with so much disorder, that a great many falling headlong into the Ditches, the others passed over them to save themselves. The Soldiers of the left wing, seeing the Succours of Pompey, the overthrow of their Friends, and the Enemy before and behind them, sought to return through the place where they entered. At last, nothing but disorder, fear and a total rout was every where to be seen; so that in spite of all Caesar's endeavours himself, to retain the Ensigns which fled, abundance of them forsook him, their Colours, Horses and all, and run away on Foot. One amongst the rest, an able and strong Man, but confounded with the fear he was in, turned upon him the point of his Lance, and had certainly killed him, if his Master of the Horse, at one blow, had not cut off his arm. At last, a Party of Pompey's Horse appearing at the entrance of the Camp, forced them to make head in that place. Pompey pursued his Victory as far as Caesar's very Camp, but durst not attack it, in which he committed a fault which cost him dear in the consequence. Caesar avouches, That his Army might have been entirely overthrown upon that occasion: and farther adds, That he had been lost without redress, could Pompey have known how to have made use of the Victory: For this he gives three Reasons, That Pompey was afraid of falling into an Ambuscade; That his Cavalry amused themselves too long with desiring to force the entrance into the Trenches; And that that defeat happening beyond his hopes, he knew not immediately how to take the right course: To this we may add, That in all likelihood Pompey's Troops suffered themselves to be deluded, that in spite of him they would follow the Runaways, and that he would not engage himself to attack Caesar's Camp, knowing well, that he left behind him a brave and daring Enemy, with a great part of his Forces.   

CHAP. XLII. Caesar's discourse to his Troops to confirm them; he Decamps to March toward Thessaly. Pompey follows him.  
CAesar lost a great many Men upon these two occasions, which happened both in the same day. Some have given an account of Nine hundred and sixty Soldiers, Thirty two Ensigns, and a great many excellent Officers; amongst others Tuticanus and Felginas, who were both Gauls; another Felginas of Plaisance, Gravius Sacrativir, and Thirty Tribunes or Centurions. Pompey and his whole Party were much encouraged with the Victory, and sent the News of it over all the World, reporting, That Caesar was totally routed, and with what miserable Troops he had left, fled before them. It is true indeed, that reflecting upon his conduct, he passed the next night not very pleasantly. But as he understood the valour of his Soldiers, and knowing that the disorder was occasioned by themselves, and not by the vigour of the Enemy; having besides been used to the changeableness of Fortune, and the effects of a panic Fear, where an unseasonable apprehension entangles the greatest Armies, and the disorders, which the Imprudence of a General Officer, or the negligence of any particular Commander may produce, he would not suffer himself to lose either his courage or his hopes, but he imagined that it might be proper wholly to change the manner of that War, and to speak to his Soldiers. Therefore he caused them to quit the Fortifications all at the same time; and when he had reassembled them. I see nothing (says he) in this occasion, which ought to trouble you; and after so many Battles, wherein ye have won glory and advantage, gallant Men ought not to be discouraged with a little disgrace. We ought to thank Fortune for our Conquest of all Italy, which cost 〈◊〉 not a wound; for our subduing Spain, possessed by powerful Armies, under experienced and able Commanders, and reducing so easily those rich and fertile Provinces which now lie round us. Remember still the good Fortune ye had in passing the Sea to come hither, even through the Fleets of your Enemies, when not only the Havens, but the very Rivers too were taken up by their Troops. If in this last encounter Fortune seemed to have forsaken us, correct her Capriciousness by your own Valour and Industry; For it is easy to perceive, that her fault, and not your own, has brought upon us the present misfortune; the place of Battle was well chosen, ye carried the Enemy's Camp at the first onset; ye beat and put them to flight with your Swords in your hands; and if one little disorder, one error of Inadvertency, or indeed if destiny itself has deprived us of the advantage we had gotten, ye ought to endeavour to recover it by your proper virtue; so this Misfortune shall turn to your glory as it did in Gergoria; and those who in this Battle have shown the least fear, shall be the first to charge the Enemy in the next. After this Harangue he Cashiered some Ensigns, but he had not need to make any other examples; For the Soldiers offered, and would voluntarily have undertaken great Labours to punish themselves. They desired a Battle, where they might either all die, or be revenged. Some of the Chief Officers were of opinion, that this eagerness ought to be made use of: But Caesar thought otherwise; so he commanded his Baggage, with all the Sick and Wounded, to March in the beginning of the night towards Apolonia. He gave them one Legion for their Convoy, with order to make no stop till they came to the place. These orders being executed, retaining two Legions in his Camp, at Three a Clock in the Morning he caused all the other Legions to March out by the Avenues and follow the Baggage▪ and a little while after, making the usual Cries according to the Custom of Military Discipline at that time, he departed at the head of his Two Legions, to join the Body of his Army, which he did with all speed. Pompey, when he knew the design of his Enemy, lost no time, he quitted his Camp with all his Army, and sent his Cavalry full speed to put a stop to Caesar's Troops. But as they were gone a great way before, and Marched without Baggage, Pompey's Cavalry came not up to them till the end of the Journey, at the passage of the River G●●uso. Caesar opposed them with his Horse, and Four hundred others of his best Soldiers, mingled in their Ranks, who made great havoc amongst Pompey's Men, and forced them to retreat: so he passed the River, and went and Posted himself in his old Camp near Asparagium; he kept all his Infantry at their Arms in the Trenches, and sent out his Horse to Forage, with orders to return again with what speed they could. Pompey also came and took possession of his old Camp near Asparagium. And his Soldiers having no Fortifications to make in a place so well Entrenched as that was, went out, some to fetch in Wood and Provisions, others, who in the haste of their departure, had forgotten something in the other Camp, which was not far off, after having laid down their Arms, returned again thither. Caesar, who imagined something like this might happen, decamped the next day at Noon, and pressing his Troops hard, had Marched them Eight miles, before Pompey could be in a condition to follow him: the next morning Caesar departed again at break of day, always causing his Baggage to March before, that nothing might incommode the order of his Army. This method he used the days following, and by that means got over the Rivers and difficult passages without the loss of any of his Men; for though Pompey followed him with extreme diligence, the advantage of being a day before him, and the inconveniency of his Baggage forced him, upon the fourth day, to give over the unsuccessful pursuit.   

CHAP. XLIII. Caesar goes into Apolonia, Domitius joins himself with him, the taking of Gomphes and Metropolis.  
CAesar was forced to go to Apolonia to dispose there of his sick Men to muster his Army, and leave some Troops in their Quarters, by that means to secure his Allies, spending no more time in this Voyage than was absolutely necessary for a man who had other business upon his hands, he feared lest Pompey might surprise Domitius Calvinus, one of his Lieutenants, who was in Macedonia with three Legions, accompanied with Cassius Langinus. They had thoughts of Metellus Scipio, Pompey's Brother-in-Law, who Commanded the Legions of Syria with Favonius and other Officers, and had often endeavoured to engage them upon some advantage. Now Caesar's design was either to draw Pompey far from the Sea, and force him to a Battle, or if that General should go into Italy to leave Domitius, and return by Illyria to follow Pompey, or at last if Scipio should besiege Orica or Apolonia to fall upon him, whom he knew very well Pompey would not forsake. Pompey thought also to surprise Domitius, before Caesar came up; so these two Generals marched with all the speed and diligence imaginable, and Domitius thought of delivering himself to the Enemy; for the news of the Battle at Durazzo, having turned the minds of the people in favour of Pompey, they had stopped all Caesar's Couriers to Domitius, who receiving no intelligence of the marching of the Armies, was come to post himself at Heraclea. This City was under the Mountain of Cadavia, where Pompey's Army must pass to get into Macedonia; Caesar's had been retarded by their Voyage to Apolonia, and every thing seemed to contribute to the loss of Domitius, which had been inevitable, if some Savoyards belonging to Rostillus and his Brother had not by chance met with his Couriers. As they had all served together in Gaul, they did not treat them like Enemies, only with a kind of Vanity, which Soldiers sometime will be guilty of, told them that Caesar was beaten, that he was retreated, and that Pompey was coming up with all his Army. This advice saved Domitius, who made his Retreat so opportunely, that he was not gone above four hours before Pompey's arrival. He went to Aegeta upon the Frontiers of Thessaly, where he joined himself with Caesar. This General seeing all his Forces together, marched to Gomphes, which is the first Town upon the way from Epirus to Thessaly, the Inhabitants who at first had promised Caesar their Obedience, changed their minds as others had done before them, upon the report of his being beaten, being persuaded to it by Aridrostenes, Praetor of Thessaly, he was then in the City, and after having sent to Scipio and Pompey for succour, caused the Gates to be shut against Caesar, Scipio was at Lerissa, and Pompey was not yet in Thessaly, which caused Caesar to attack Gomphes, he ordered Ladders, great Baskets filled with earth, and Hurdles to be got ready with all diligence, and after having represented to his Soldiers the benefit of forcing a place that was very rich, and well furnished he caused an assault to be made with so much fury, that the Town was taken by nine a clock the same day, he abandoned it to be pillaged, and without stopping marched his Army to Metropolis, before the news should arrive of the taking of Gomphes. In effect the Inhabitants of Metropolis had a design to stand upon their defence, but the Prisoners which were taken at Gomphes, and whom Caesar caused to be shown to them, made them Wise by their Example, so they opened their Gates to Caesar, who took care, and protected them from violence; this Conduct of his brought back all the Towns of Thessaly to his Party, except Lerissa, which Scipio had taken into his possession.   

CHAP. XLIV. Scipio joins his Troops with those of Pompey's, They post themselves in the Plains of Pharsalia. The approach of the two Armies. Pompey's uneasiness.  
POmpey arrived at Thessaly within a few days after the taking of Gomphes, and advanced near Pharsalia, whither Scipio went to join him with his two Legions. He was received by his Son-in-Law with a great deal of Magnificence; and Pompey being willing he should share in Command with him, ordered him a general Quarter, separate from his own, and according to the Roman Custom, the Trumpets came and sounded every morning at Scipio's Tent as well as Pompey's. Caesar was all this while giving Orders for the subsistence of his Army, and making Remarks upon the Inclinations of his Soldiers; Therefore so soon as he understood that they had forgotten their misfortune at Durazzo, caused them to advance as far as the Plains of Pharsalia, where Pompey was encamped. The approach of these two Armies, in which were all the chosen Roman Legions, whose Valour was to decide the Fate of that great Empire, the hatred and ambition of the Generals, animated by the Prize as well as the Glory, which must of necessity accrue to the Conqueror, and the little appearance there was of an Accommodation, made it easily to be judged that nothing but a general Battle could be fit to determine that famous quarrel. Pompey's Party encouraged by the advantages they had gotten at Durazzo, doubted not of success. Every proceeding which did not seem to tend towards a Battle, was looked upon by them as an Obstacle to their returning into Italy, they say Pompey let himself be flattered too much in his Command. Domitius called him Agamemnon, insinuating, that he Commanded over Kings, and Favonius after his unthinking manner, told the other Senators, that they must not expect that year again to eat the Figs of Tusculum. Besides, Domitius, Scipio and Lentulus were ready to fall out who should have the charge of Pontifex, which Caesar was then possessed of, all other Dignities were disposed of, a great many having sent already to Rome to take Houses near the Place, where the Magistrates were to be chosen, so to be lodged with more conveniency, for pursuing the charges they pretended to, and Arrius Rufus would have accused Afranius, for having (as he said) sold Spain to Caesar, which made Afranius say upon all occasions, Why do not we go and find out that Merchant of Provinces. In short, every one set his thoughts upon sharing the fruits of the Victory without considering how to gain it. But Caesar took another course, he endeavoured to encourage his Soldiers by little Combats, every day sending out Parties, and exercised the young Men of his Legions to mingle themselves amongst their Cavalry, and contend for swiftness, even with the Horses; so though Pompey surpassed in the number of Cavalry, yet his being assisted by those light armed Foot, were not afraid of them, and in one Re-incounter they defeated a great number of them, and slew one of the Savoyards that had deserted. When Caesar understood that his Troops had recovered their wont Courage, and were desirous to go upon the Enemy, he drew out of his Camp and offered Pompey Battle. That General had no design to come to blows, and thought to have wasted Caesar's Troops by Fatigue and want of Provision. He drew indeed out of his Camp, but kept himself always under his Trenches, at the Foot of the advanced ground where he was posted, Caesar could not attack him in that place without great disadvantage, so that he resolved the next day to decamp, to the end that by frequent motions he might weary out Pompey's Troops, who were not so hardened to toil as his, He caused all the Baggage to be loaded that night, the Tents were already pulled down, and a March was founded through the Camp by break of day, when he received advice that Pompey's Army was in Battalia, far enough from his Trenches. Then Caesar caused all his Troops to halt, and with extreme joy told them Let us defer our departure my Fellow Sold 〈…〉 and think of fight, it is that which we have long most earnestly wished for, therefore let us not lose the opportunity our Enemies present us withal, perhaps they will not be always of this Opinion, and it may be hard for us to find them in so good humour another time. After this short discourse he drew up his Troops in order, and marched them towards the place of Battle.   

CHAP. XLV. Pompey forced to fight against his Opinion. His Discourse with Labienus. Some Presages.  
POmpey was not able longer to hold out against the insolences and murmurings of his Officers, and in fine, they had so fully persuaded him to fight, that he promised them that he would defeat the Troops of Caesar, this was in the Council of War, where he was assisted by all the Senators of his Party. I am very sensible, said he, that the execution of my promise may appear something difficult, but ye will not longer doubt of it, when I shall have told you in what manner I intent to proceed. All my Horse have promised me that they will attack the Enemy upon the flanks, before they shall be able to discharge one Dart, so we shall carry the Victory without hazarding our Legions with the price of one wound, and as you know the advantage which the number and courage of our Cavalry has over those of the Enemy; I believe there is no man here present can doubt of the success, but will boldly prepare himself to the Battle which is desired with so much earnestness, and I hope that ye will maintain the reputation of your Valour so famous over all the world. After this, Labienus said a great many things in contempt of Caesar's Troops, And to the Honour of Pompey, think not (said he) that these are the same Soldiers who conquered the Gauls, and vanquished the Germans, for I was present there, and speak nothing here whereof I am not well informed, there is hardly any of those old Soldiers remaining, many of them have perished in Battle. The Diseases of the last Autumn have destroyed a great many more, and the rest are gone to their homes. Those Troops which ye see at present, are but Recruits of some miserable Peasants, raised in the Cisalpine Gaul, the bravest whereof were slain at the last Battle of Durazzo. Afterwards Labienus took an Oath that he would never return into his Camp if he were not Victor, and exhorted the others to do so too. Every one swore in his turn, this new kind of Oath re-doubled their hopes, and no less their joy, Because, says Caesar, they were persuaded that so great a General as Labienus was, would not swear to a thing which he had not been resolved to execute. In the mean time there happened Presages that were not at all favourable to Pompey. The night before the Battle, he dreamt that he was at Rome, in a Theatre he had built, and that the people received him with great Acclamations, and went to adorn with Trophies the Temple of Venus the Victorious. This dream seemed to respect the glory of Caesar, who attributed the Original of his Family to Venus, at least Plutarch and some other Authors have so explained it. There was also seen a light like that of a Flambeau, which kindling itself over Caesar's Camp, came and fell upon Pompey's. And there happened at break of day one of those false Alarms which they call Panic fears, Caesar on the contrary had happy Omens, and the Diviner, who looked into the Entrails of the Sacrifices, told him two days before the Battle, that he foresaw a change in the present state of his Fortune, and that that change depended upon his Courage, and the Valour of his Troops.   

CHAP. XLVI. The order of the two Armies. 
The year of the world 4006, since the foundation of Rome 76, before the birth of our Saviour 47.  The two Generals speak to their Soldiers to encourage them to the fight.  
POmpey's Army consisted of five and forty thousand Foot, and seven thousand Horse, being in all five Legions with the Spanish Cohorts which Afranius had raised after his defeat. These Cohorts, and those of the Legions were in number 112, seven whereof he left to guard his Camp; and all these Troops were upon three lines, every Legion making three Battalions, (viz.) The Hasta●i, the Principes and Triarii, the first Battalion seconding the second, and the second the third. The Battalions were each of them of sixteen hundred Men, drawn up in half Cohorts (that is to say) two hunred Men in rank, and eight Men in file. The Legions of Syria were in the middle, and Scipio Commanded them. The Spanish Cohorts and Legion of Silicia, whom Pompey principally relied on, were upon the Right under the Command of Domitius Enofarbus, Pompey put himself upon the left, where Lentulus Commanded with the two Legions that Caesar had restored in the beginning of the War. The other Cohorts were in the same order between the Legions of Scipio and the two Wings. The Auxiliary Troops, at least those who fought in order, as the Greeks did, made the body of Reserve. For the others, Pompey had caused them to draw out without order upon the left, with his Archers, Slingers, and all his Cavalry, his Right being fortified with a River that was hard to pass. Caesar had only 24 Cohorts, who made but twenty two thousand Men, reckoning the two Cohorts which he had left to guard his Camp. His Army was drawn up also upon three lines in the same order with Pompey's, the tenth Legion was upon the Right, and the ninth upon the Left, and because that that Legion was weak, the eighth was so near it, that they both seemed to make but one Body, with orders to second one another. The rest of the Cohorts being drawn up between these Legions, were in the Centre where Domitius Calvinus Commanded, Sylla having the right Wing, and Antonius the left, Caesar put himself at the head of the tenth Legion, whose Valour he had often experienced, and also to be opposite to Pompey, whose design was to fall upon the flanks of Caesar's Troops, who soon observed it by his order of Battle, so he drew six Cohorts out of all his Troops, whereof he composed a body of Reserve, he exactly instructed them in what they were to do, and above all, gave them to understand that all the hopes of Victory depended upon their Valour▪ Moreover, he ordered his third line not to march, till they should receive a signal from him. In fine, his Cavalry to the number of a thousand Horse, covered the right of the tenth Legion. The Armies being thus in sight of one another, the two Generals went from Rank to Rank encouraging their Soldiers. Pompey represented to his the justice and Merit of the Cause they defended. The advantage of their number strengthened by the assistence of so many illustrious Senators, and the Victory of Durazzo. Caesar was contented only to demonstrate, That he had endeavoured by all ways possible to obtain an honourable Peace, and if his Enemies had been willing, they might have spared the Republic the blood of so many brave Men. So seeing the impatience of his Soldiers to fall on, he gave the signal of Battle.   

CHAP. XLVII. The Battle of Pharsalia. The fierceness of Crastinus. The flight of Pompey, and overthrow of his Troops.  
HE had a Volunteer in his Army called Crastinus, who the last year was eldest Brigadiere of the tenth Legion. This man coming up to Caesar, General, said he, I intent this day to give you reason to speak well of me, whether I live or die. And then calling to him the Soldiers he had Commanded, Follow me, he cried, this is the last occasion we shall ever have to acquit ourselves of the duty we owe our General, and recover our Liberty. After these words he advanced, and was followed with about twenty six Volunteers, there was only so much space between the two Armies as was just sufficient for the place of Battle; but Pompey had ordered his Men to remain firm at their Posts, which Conduct Caesar blamed him for, and we may depend upon his Opinion for it, and the reasons which he has given in his Commentaries. His Soldiers seeing that the Enemy would spare them no ground, behaved themselves like Men who very well understood their business, and of their own accord made a halt in the midst of their Career, and after having taken breath a little, ran on upon the Enemy, where they first discharged their Javelins, and then drew their Swords, as Caesar had given them orders. Pompey's Men received the Charge without the least disorder, and then made their discharge, and drew their Swords also, their word of Battle was, Hercules the Invincible, and Caesar's, Venus the Victorious. The Battle was cruel and bloody, as it could not be otherwise between so many brave Men, animated by their Glory and particular Interests, both sides had an Ambition either to Conquer the Enemy, or die upon the spot, without appearing the least disordered, either with the horrible noise of Arms, or the cries of the wounded and dying Men that fell on both sides. Crastinus with his little Troop routed the Rank that opposed him, and had charged into the middle of the Battalion where he was stopped, and born dead to the ground by a wound with a Sword, which pierced his head through the mouth, and came out at the nape of the neck, by this means the Victory became doubtful in that place, when Pompey Commanded his Cavalry to go on. It consisted of the chiefest of the Roman Nobility, and the Allies all young handsome Men, and such as had great care of their Persons. At first they made Caesar's Men give ground, and had got upon the flank of his Army, when causing the six Cohorts to advance, which were his body of Reserve, he gave them order to march with their Pikes ported, and in that manner to charge upon the face of their Enemies▪ This contrivance disordered those young Men, and the fear of spoiling their faces, put them into confusion, so that Caesar's Cavalry rallying, charged upon them and broke them to pieces in a moment. They had not the courage to rally, but galloped full speed to the Neighbouring Mountains. All the Slingers and Archers being thus abandoned by the Cavalry, were cut to pieces, and Caesar's Men following their advantage, came and charged Pompey's Troops upon the naked flank. They had maintained the fight with a great deal of resolution, and though that Charge had disordered them, the Allies defended themselves on every side, when Caesar gave the signal for his third Line to advance, so those fresh Troops pouring in upon those of Pompey, who were wearied and attacked on every side, easily broke them. The flight began amongst the Strangers, who getting into their Camp, and securing what they well could carry away, fled full speed, though Pompey's right Wing still stood and kept their ground, but Caesar's causing a Cry to be given out, Of kill the Strangers, but save the Romans, was the reason that the Romans laid down their Arms, and demanded Quarter, which was given them accordingly. But there was a terrible slaughter amongst the Strangers. Pompey seeing himself, as he said afterwards, betrayed by the Cowardice of those Troops on whom he most depended, the moment that he saw his Cavalry routed, left the fight, and returned into his Camp, telling his Officers, who were upon the Guard, That they should take care to defend the Lines if any disgrace happened, and that he was going to give the same orders to all the rest. So he retreated into his Tent, to attend what might happen. In the mean time Caesar seeing the Victory sure, cried out to his Soldiers, That they ought to pursue the Victory, and take the Enemies Camp. And though they were wearied out by the extreme heat and fatigue, for it was now high Noon; Nevertheless, when they saw their General marching on foot at the head of them, directly to Pompey's Trenches they followed him. The Cohorts that guarded the Camp, and the Auxiliary Thracians made a stout resistance. But at last being pressed on every side, they gave ground, and fled towards the Mountains which were hard by. Pompey upon this occasion showed nothing that was either worthy of his Courage or Reputation, nor gave the least Order for his Defence, and when Caesar's Men were already in his Lines, How, (says he) in my very Camp? So getting on Horseback, he escaped through the Decumane Gate, and fled to Larissa, where he made not the least stay, but with the same diligence got to the Sea side, accompanied with thirty Horsemen, and Embarked himself on Board a Merchant's Vessel. Caesar found almost through the whole Camp, Table Linen spread, and Cuboards covered with Plate, Lentulus' Tent amongst the rest was trimmed up with Ivy and other Boughs to keep off the heat, by which may be guessed, the confidence of those Men, who made such preparations for pleasure after a Victory, which they believed themselves sure of. Caesar begged of his Soldiers not to amuse themselves with the Plunder, but to complete the Victory; and by his Authority, and the respect which they bore him, he prevailed. So he immediately caused a Trench to be thrown up about the Mountain where the Enemy was Retreated, who, wanting Water, were forced to quit it, and March to Larissa. After this, he divided his Troops, sending one part of them to Guard Pompey's Camp, and the other into his own, Marching in Person with the Fourth Legion to cut off a passage from the Enemy. He drew up in Battalia Six thousand Paces from that place, which caused Pompey's Men to make a halt. They were upon a Hill which had a River at the foot of it; and Caesar, notwithstanding the weariness of his men, and that it was almost night, obliged them yet to cut off that Conveniency from the Enemy by a Trench. This last necessity forced them to a Capitulation, and some Senators made their escape in the dark. Caesar ordered all the Soldiers to come down into the Plain and lay down their Arms, which they obeyed, and falling upon their knees before him, begged for Pardon, which he granted them with all kindness imaginable, and commanded his Soldiers not to offer them any affront, nor Plunder their Baggage. After this he sent back the Troops that were with him, with orders for fresh ones to come up to him, with whom he Marched towards Larissa, where he arrived the same day. Thus it was that he knew how to make use of a Victory and manage his advantages. And though we have all these particulars from himself, considering they have not been hitherto contradicted, we ought not to call them in question; but rather consider, whether we ought most to admire his Conduct, his Courage, or his dispatch, or indeed the Obedience and the respect which his Troops showed him. He lost in this Battle only Two hundred Men, amongst whom indeed were Thirty of his best Officers. This little number could not but be very surprising, for on Pompey's side there were 15000 Men slain, and Four and twenty thousand who surrendered themselves to Caesar; who, when he perceived the Field covered with the Bodies of the dead, says he to Pollio. They would have it so. Caesar, after all his great actions, must have been condemned, had not he been supported by the Valour of his Troops: there were Four and twenty Colours brought to him, and Nine Eagles. In short, a great many Officers of the Enemy's Army fell in this Battle, and amongst the rest Domitius, who was slain by some Horsemen as he fled towards the Mountain.   

CHAP. XLVIII. Some other Presages reported to Caesar.  
BESIDES those Presages which happened before this Battle, and seemed no promise a great Victory to Caesar, he has made a Report of some others equally as propitious. In a Temple of Minerva a Statue of Victory, which stood looking towards the Altar, turned itself towards the Door of the Temple the very day that Pompey was defeated. And at Antioch in Syria, upon the same day there were heard such terrible Cries, and so great a noise of Battle, that all the People ran in Arms up to the Ramparts: the same thing happened at Ptolemaïs'; and at Pergamon was heard a Noise of Trumpets, in the most secret place of the Temple, where none but the Priests had liberty to enter: and besides all this, at Tralles, in a Temple of Victory Consecrated to the Honour of Caesar, in few days there was seen a Palmtree growing up between the Joinings of the Stairs of the Pavement, which reached up to the Roof. Caesar stands engaged for the truth of these Miracles, since he himself reports them. What follows is taken out of Titus Livius, and confirmed by Plutarch. Casus Cornelius, a very Learned Augur, was at Milan when this Battle happened, who observing there the Flight of Birds, by the great knowledge which he had acquired in that Art, understood so exactly the moment when it began; that he took notice of it to those that were with him, and told them precisely how long it would last: and after sitting down, and making some new observations, all of a sudden rose up, Crying out, Caesar, thou art Conqueror. But, this surprising news of his not being received with that credit he desired, taking the Crown from his head, which the Augurs always wear in the Ministry of their Function, Swore that he would never put it on again, till the truth of what he had said should be confirmed; which soon after happened.   

CHAP. XLIX. Pompey puts to Sea, and takes in King Dejotarus and goes to Amphipolis.  
IN the meanwhile Pompey having left the Town of Larissa, dismissed all the Slaves of his Train, and went, by the Seaside, through the pleasant Valley of Tempe, accompanied only with a small number of his Friends, the two Lentuluses were with him, and Favonius, who, either out of Respect, or Pity, rendered him all the Offices of an affectionate Servant, and did it so handsomely, that Pompey was forced to permit it, signifying his acknowledgements in a Greek Verse, the Sense whereof was, That every thing became a generous Man: In this condition, very far different from what he enjoyed the precedent day, when he was covered with Glory, a Commander of Kings, and all the greatness of Rome, he found himself reduced to seek for a retreat in a poor Fisher-man's cabin; where, having for some time reposed himself, he went on board a small Bark, to try if he could reach Amphipolis; as he sailed along by the Shore, his Friends espied a Merchant Ship commanded by Petilius. This Petilius was a Roman, of the order of the People, and knowing Pompey by sight only, had Dreamt, that he saw him in a mean condition, far beneath that Lustre with which he had heretofore appeared at Rome: as he was telling this Dream to his Friends about him, news was brought him, that they discovered a Bark Rowing towards the Vessel; that those who were in her seemed in distress: upon this he came up above-Deck, from whence he discovered and knew Pompey; so he ordered his Shallop to be hoist out, and Rowed on Board him, where calling for the General, he gave him his hand to help him into the Boat, and all those who were with him▪ forbearing (for the respect he bore him) to inquire into the Misfortune which had reduced him to that extremity. They had now hoist Sail to stand off from the Coast, when they discovered from the Seaside King Dejo●arus, with stretched-out hands making a sign to be taken in; they sent off the Bark, which brought him on Board the Ship, and then Pompey stood over for Amphipolis. In this place he consulted with his Friends what course he should take; the great confidence with which he relied on the number and valour of his Troops, and the over-positive hopes of Victory, had hindered him from thinking of any provision against the Misfortune he was now fallen into. For though he had been often sensible of the disgraces of Fortune, yet, as she had never surprised him so lulled in security as now, he had always found means to recover himself with advantage. But, upon this occasion, as he foresaw nothing in his mind but an assured Victory, his defeat was therefore the more intolerable, for that it left him naked, and disarmed of all relief. Moreover, this was the reason of all the false steps he made at the latter end of this War, when he left the Seaside to follow Caesar into Thessaly. And his Misfortune so far infatuated him, that he could not think of laying hold of those advantages which he yet had by Sea, where he had a powerful and Victorious Army. Laelius, who Commanded one part of it, had besieged Vattinius, Caesar's Lieutenant, in the Port at Brundisium, and Cassius, in two Reincounters, had burnt above Forty of the Enemy's Ships, in the narrow passage within the Port of Messina. But the astonishment Pompey was in, together with his evil destiny, hindered him from helping himself by the advantage he might have made of these Victories, if he had headed his Navy. For he stayed but one day at Amphipolis, where, to disguise his designs, he caused Orders to be published for all the Citizens of Rome and Youth of Greece to come to him. But when he heard that Caesar was upon his March, he stayed for no body, and Sailed towards Lesbos.   

CHAP. L. Pompey goes to meet his Wife at Lesbos: he resolves to retire into Egypt. Achillas, Photinus and Theodotus advised the King to put him to death. Pompey slain by a Roman called Septinius.  
HIS Wife Cornelia was at Metylena, the Capital City of that Island, with their youngest Children. Pompey's Letters, after the Battle of Durazzo, had given her great hopes, and she was daily expecting news of the total defeat of Caesar, when Pompey arriving in the Haven, sent one of his Friends to her. The sadness with which this Messenger approached her, and the Tears that fell from him, soon made Cornelia apprehend the misfortune that had happened. She fell down dead upon the floor, and remained a long time insensible; but at last coming to herself, and being told that Pompey stayed for her at the Port alone, in a poor Vessel which he had borrowed, she ran on foot to the place where Pompey came to embrace her: and that Meeting had something in it more sad and touching, than can well be expressed. She accused herself of being the only cause of her Husband's Misfortunes; complaining of the ill destiny which Allied her to Crassus' first, and afterwards to Pompey, only to bring about the Ruin of two so Illustrious Families. Pompey endeavoured all he was able to forget his own grief, and alleviate that of Cornelia; and at last, more by his tenderness, than any reasons he was able to urge, with much ado appeased her. But afterwards could not forbear complaining against the Gods, and their Providence, to Cratippus a famous Philosopher, who was then at Metilena. The Pride of Man having always the property to use God Insolently, even at the time when they find themselves forced to be humble towards their fellow Creatures. In fine, Pompey carried away Cornelia, and went with some Vessels that came to join him into Cilicia, from whence he returned to the Island of Cyprus; there he learned the news, that the Cities of Antioch and Rhodes had declared against him. This made him resolve, after many deliberations, to retire into Egypt, where Ptolemy then Reigned, the Son of that other Ptolemy, whom he had caused to be restored to his Kingdom by Gabinius, which made him prefer this Country above any other else which could be proposed for his Retreat. This King was very young, and absolutely governed by Achillas, who Commanded his Army, Photinus the first Gentleman of his Bedchamber, and Theodotus his Tutor: he was then at Pelusium; with an Army which he was leading against his Sister Cleopatra, whom these Ministers had driven from the Court. Pompey sent some of his Friends to the King to desire Succours, and a Retreat within his Country: which demand much perplexing him, he referred the matter to his Council; and which means the fate of Pompey the great came to be in the hands of these three miserable Fellows: Photinus and Archillas were of different opinions, the one was for sending of him back, and the other for entertaining of him; when Theodotus, to show his Eloquence, Remonstrated, That neither of those opinions was according to the Rules of true Policy: that by following the last, they should make Pompey their Master, and Caesar their Enemy; and by the first offend them both. Pompey, for being sent away; and Caesar, for letting of him escape: therefore That they ought to Invite him to shore, and kill him: being sure, by that means, to obtain Caesar's Friendship, and never hereafter be afraid of Pompey. Concluding with that Maxim, which is since grown into a Proverb, That a dead Lion never bites. According to this Resolution, they sent Achillas, accompanied by Septimius, who was then Tribune, and had been a Centurion under Pompey, Salvius another Roman, and three or four Soldiers, they went into a Bark which carried them to the Ship where Pompey was, with his Wife and all his Friends; this manner of reception appeared a very ill Omen, especially to Cornelia, who could not refrain from weeping: but when he saw that the King's Ships had already weighed Anchor, and were coming to surround his, and that Septimius saluted him with the Title of General, he resolved to put the best face he could upon a thing which was no longer in his power to refuse; So giving his hand to Achillas, who had also saluted him in Greek, he turned towards his Wife and Children, repeating two Greek Verses; which signify, That he who enters into the house of a Tyrant becomes a Slave, though he came thither Free: Two of his Captains entered the Bark before him with Philip and Seynes, the one his Freedman, and the other his Slave▪ as they were a considerable time in passing from the Vessel to the Shore, and observing that no body offered any Discourse, Pompey addressing himself to Septimius, who (according to the Roman Discipline, which did not permit any under Officers to sit down in the presence of their General) stood up; told him, That he believed he might heretofore have known him. Septimius only answered him by bowing his head, which was the reason that he drew out his Tablets to consider the Speech which he designed to make to Ptolemy. In the meanwhile the Bark coming near the Shore, a great many Egyptian Soldiers came running towards it, and as Pompey gave his hand to Philip, to raise himself up, Septimius, from behind him, run him through the Body with his Sword; he fell with the Wound; and seeing that Achillas and Salvius came at him with their Swords drawn, he covered his Face with his Mantle, and without showing any mark of fear, freely offered himself to the Death they brought him.  
At this terrible Spectacle, all those who were on Board Pompey's Ships made a hideous outcry; but seeing the Egyptian Galleys advancing towards them, the care of their safety made them give over their pity, and save themselves with all the sail they could make, under a fair Wind, which opportunely freshned upon them that minute. Such was the end of Pompey the Great, who, after having escaped so many dangers, where he might have fallen with honour, came at last to lose his life miserably by the hands of three or four Villains, who were soon after punished for their Crime by Caesar. He died at the Age of Nine and fifty years, and upon the Eve of his Birthday.   

CHAP. LI. Philip, Pompey's Freedman, pays him his last Rites of Funeral. The Misfortunes of Lentulus.  
AFterwards cutting off his Head, they left the Body upon the Shore, exposed for some time to the curiosity of the Egyptian Soldiers; and, at last, Philip, his Freedman, carried it aside, where he washed it in the Sea, and wrapped it in his Mantle; as he was gathering together some pieces of a broken Boat to make a Pile, he was surprised by an old Roman, who had settled in Egypt, but had served heretofore under Pompey; Who art thou, said he to Philip, that art making these preparations for the Funeral of the Great Pompey? Philip answered him, That he was one of his Freedmen: Ah, replied the old Man, thou shalt not have all this Honour to thyself, but suffer me, I beg thee, to partake in an action that is so Just and Sacred; to the end that among all the discomforts of my exile, I may please myself, to think, I have had the honour to touch the Body, and assist the Funeral of the greatest Soldier Rome ever had. So they gave him the last Rites; the sadness of which Ceremony was very particular; Lentulus who was coming from Cyprus, without knowing of Pompey's Misfortune, passed by that place in a Shallop, who seeing the Fire, began to be very curious about the matter, and caused his Shallop to put in, that he might speak with Philip, whom he did not know in that condition: after some sad reflections, Who is the unhappy Wretch, says he, that is come in that place to finish his destiny; adding with a Sigh, Alas, is it not Pompey the Great? When he came ashore, he was given to understand by the Freedman, that his apprehensions were but too true. So his grief staying him too long upon the place, he was taken by some Egyptian Soldiers and carried to the King, who put him to death in Prison. Caesar afterwards caused a magnificent Sepulchre to be built on this place, with a Temple which he called, The Temple of Wrath; and it's very likely that it is the same place which Travellers to this day call Pompey's Pillar.   

CHAP. LII. Caesar pursues his Victory. Cassius surrenders himself to him with all his Fleet. Caesar lands in Egypt. The Insolence of Photinus and Achillas.  
IN the mean while Caesar, who knew that all the hopes of his Enemies were wrapped up in the Person of Pompey, followed him with his usual diligence at the head of his Cavalry, having given orders to one of his Legions to March after him; when he understood at Amphipolis that Pompey had abandoned Greece, he resolved to go into Asia, and wanting Ships, put what Troops he had in Barks; and now it seemed as if Fortune was resolved to take this occasion, to show still that she would have a share in his elevation. Cassius retreating into Asia with a Navy of 60 Ships, fell in amongst Caesar's little Fleet. And that Man who had since the courage to Murder him in the very midst of Rome, could not have wished for a fairer occasion than now to kill him with honour: For Caesar was not in any condition to make resistance. In the meanwhile he walked upon the Deck of his Ship with the Air of a Conqueror; and that resolute behaviour so overawed Cassius (who was otherwise a very brave Man) that he went aboard his Shallop, and came to throw himself at Caesar's feet; he surrendered into his hands all the Ships under his Command, demanding no other favour than his Life, with all the submission of a Conquered Enemy: Caesar granted it in his usual obliging manner, and then went into Asia, where, after having dispatched some orders, and prevented the ruin of the famous Temple of Diana of the Ephesians, whose Treasures Amphius would have plundered in the name of Pompey, he understood he was retreated into the Island of Cyprus, not in the least imagining that he could have a design of going into Egypt. Therefore that he might give him no time to Fortify himself, he went to Rhodes, where he Embarked with two Legions, which were reduced to 3200 Men, and 800 Horse. And though those Forces were not very considerable, yet the confidence which he had in his Victories, and the high reputation they had gotten him, could not persuade him, but that wherever he came he must meet with awe and obedience. So he went directly to Alexandria without staying for the rest of his Troops, to whom he sent orders immediately to follow him; upon his Landing, he was entertained with the News of the Death of Pompey, whose Head was presented him, and the Ring, which, according to the custom of the Age, he was wont to make use of for a Signet. This Mournful Spectacle, the Friendship which he heretofore had had with Pompey, and the sad Imagination of those Misfortunes, which attend the greatest Men, drew Tears from his eyes: So he turned away his Face with horror, and ordered him who brought him the Present, to retire, keeping only the Ring, upon the stone whereof was ingraved a Lion holding a Sword in his Paw. Afterwards he made his entry into the City as Consul. The Soldiers who were there in Garrison were offended, for that he caused the Axes to be carried before him, and said, That it was done in Contempt of the Royal Authority, which was the occasion that for some days together several disorders happened, in which a great many Roman Soldiers were slain. This forced Caesar to send new Orders to his Troops to come and join him with all speed, with fair Promises and Presents gaining to his side a great many of Pompey's Soldiers, who were then wand'ring about that Kingdom, and wrote word to his Friends at Rome, That the greatest pleasure which he found from his Victory, was the saving every day the life of some one of those who had born Arms against him. In the mean while as an argument of his Confidence, he made great entertainments, and assisted at the Conferences of Philosophers, who were in great numbers within that City. But Photinus, who was come to Alexandria with the King, gave him every day fresh marks of his untoward intentions, he had written to Achillas, who Commanded the Army to come to Alexandria, and those Succours made him insolent, for he caused musty Corn to be distributed to Caesar's Soldiers, and one day when Ptolemy treated him in his Palace, he caused him to be served in earthen Vessels, saying▪ That the Gold and Silver Plate was engaged for the payment of the King's debts. This was because Ptolemy owed Caesar a Million seven hundred and fifty thousand Crowns, the seven hundred and fifty thousand Caesar abated in favour of his Children, but demanded the remaining Million for the necessity of his present affairs, and when Photinus told him, That he would do better to think of other matters that were of greater consequence. Caesar answered him, He was not come into Egypt to ask Counsel. In fine, the insolence of that Eunuch which provoked him upon all occasions, and it may be also the reputation of the admirable beauty of Cleopatra, caused him to declare, That being the first Magistrate of Rome, he was resolved to inquire into the difference between the King and his Sister. For Ptolemy the Father had by his last Will named for his Heirs the eldest of his two Daughters having conjured the people of Rome by the Gods, and by the Alliance that was between them to see his will put in execution, a Copy whereof he had sent to Rome, and it was upon this foundation that Caesar proceeded. But while this matter was in dispute, Achillas came to Alexandria at the head of his Army. These Troops were very formidable both their number and for their valour, they were composed in part of Gabinius his old Soldiers, who were most of them married in Egypt, and had taken upon them the Customs and Discipline of the Egyptians. The other part was made up of such men as had been disbanded in Syria and Cilicia, and the other Neighbouring Provinces, and the rest were banished men, and runaway slaves, who were sure of a safe retreat in Alexandria, and if they took party in the Troops, a certain protection from the other Soldiers, who frequently rescued them by force of Arms from their Masters that pursued them. These Troops by a horrible Licence, (but what was ordinary amongst those sort of people,) had usurped a privilege of demanding the head of any of the King's Ministers when ever they thought fitting, and plunder the richest of their Goods under pretence of augmenting their pay, and also to depose and set up their Kings. There were here at this time 2000 old Cavalry exercised in all the Wars of Alexandria, and these were the men who had restored Ptolemy to his Throne, who had slain the two Sons of Bibulus, and for a long time had made War upon the Egyptians.   

CHAP. LIII. Caesar fortifies himself in Alexandria. He is attacked by Achillas. He seizes upon Pharos. Falls in love with Cleopatra. He is besieged by the Egyptians.  
CAesar knowing well the valour and experience of these Troops, and finding himself not strong enough to make head against them in the Field, took care to fortify those Quarters of the City where his Legions were, and to secure himself of the King's Person, in whose name he deputed to the Army Dioscorides and Serapion, who were the two principal Friends of the old Ptolemy, and who had been Ambassadors at Rome. But Achillas, instead of giving them Audience, charged upon them in such manner, that one of them was killed upon the place, and the other saved his life by feigning to be dead. After this act of violence, Caesar caused the Quarters of Alexandria to be fortified, where his Troops were retreated, and was the next day attacked by Achillas, Caesar's Soldiers sustained the first onset, and repulsed the Enemy, whose chief design was to get possession of the 50 Ships and 22 Galleys that were in the Haven, which obliged Caesar after a long and doubtful fight to possess himself of Pharos, and set fire to those Vessels, whose flames being driven by the wind upon some Houses near the Port burned them to the ground by a misfortune, in which we can never enough lament that famous Library belonging to the Kings of Egypt, consisting as some Authors report, of 700000 Volumes. The Pharos is a Tower built in the Island, which makes the Haven of Alexandria, and it was built with so much Art and Magnificence, that it has ever been looked upon for one of the seven Wonders of the World. There was moreover in the Island several Houses and other Edifices, being joined to the Continent by a Bridge at the end of a Peer that was very narrow, and in length 800 paces, the taking of this Post made Caesar Master by Sea, but he was very close shut up towards the land by the Troops of Achillas, the People also of Alexandria were against him, and without any respect to the Person of their Prince had several times attacked the Palace where they were lodged together. But Ptolemy encouraged to it by Caesar, appeased their tumult by his Presence. Caesar that he might not have any longer an Enemy to fear, but those who were without, got himself at last rid of Photinus, and had sent for Cleopatra, who he said he would marry to her Brother, according to the Egyptian Custom, and the intent of their Fathers Will. The Eunuch was killed going from an entertainment at the King's Lodgings under pretence that he would have taken away the young Ptolemy, and carried him into the Egyptian Camp, which was not without some ground, for ganymed the other Eunuch had taken away Arsinoe, the youngest of Ptolemy's Sisters, causing her to be acknowledged for Queen, and it was in her name that Achillas made War against Caesar. But that enterprise which at first perplexed him, turned in the consequence to his advantage. ganymed could not longer bear the reputation which Achillas had gotten amongst the Troops, so he caused him to be slain, and made himself be declared General of the Army. In the mean time Cleopatra came to Caesar with a great deal of danger, out of which her own Wisdom and good management happily delivered her, she embarked herself in a Shallop only with Apollodorus one of her Domestics, and arriving that night under the Castle of Alexandria, that man binding her up in a Packet of those necessaries which he brought along with him, took her upon his back, and by that means deceiving the Egyptian Guard, carried her to Caesar. It is said that that mark which she then gave of her Wit, contributed much to the growth of a passion, which he afterwards entertained for that Princess, or at least it is Plutarch's Opinion. But to say the truth, the Slave may be reasonably supposed to have had the best part in that Contrivance. On the other side Caesar was too sensible of the Charms of Beauty, not to be touched with those of Cleopatra. She was then in the Prime of her Youth, and one of those sprightly Grecian Beauties, where every feature has its particular Charm. All which was seconded by an admirable Wit, and a Voice so soft and bewitching, that that perfection only without the help of her Eyes (for she had the finest in the World) enslaved the hearts of every one that heard her, nor could Caesar refuse her his, since he had not been able to defend it before against a certain Moorish Queen, 
Aunoe, the wife of Bagud, one of the Kings of Mauritania.  so he became passionately in love, and declared himself at first sight for the interests of that Princess. Ptolemy quickly found that Caesar, who was to be Judge between him and his Sister, was become of her Party, and that that change was the work of love, the uneasiness which he showed for it to the People, made them again revolt; but Caesar soon quelled it, and as the Roman Consul and Tutor to the young Princess, in a General Assembly read the Will of Ptolemy their Father, and promised to put it in execution. At this time Ganymede to signalise himself in his new Employment, undertook a great and difficult work, but from the success of it we ought to determine the War on his side. The City of Alexandria, to express it properly, was built upon a void of empty space, for such were the many Caves or Cisterns made on purpose to receive the Waters of the Nile, which were excellent to drink when they were once settled and purged from the slime which that River carried in its Channel, and which occasioned many Diseases amongst the People when ever they were forced by necessity to drink it as they drew it out of the River. ganymed was wholly Master of the Nile, which ran through that part of the City which the Egyptians were possessed of, so he caused all the Cannals to be stopped up which carried the Water to that side where he was Master, and then by Wheels and other Engines, he caused a great quantity of Sea Water to be taken up, which he put into the Cannals, from whence Caesar's Quarters used to be supplied with fresh Waters, immediately the chief Cisterns were corrupted with that salt Water, which caused a great astonishment amongst Caesar's advanced Guards, when they compared the taste of the Water which they drank with that in the Cisterns, which were not so near the Enemy, but at last these also became salt like the others, and that accident had almost made them desperate. They murmured amongst themselves, and accused Caesar's obstinacy, for thinking that he was able to fight at once both with Men and Elements. But he assured them by his Discourse and his Authority, and caused Wells to be digged all along the Sea side, whereof he was Master, and where he found sufficient stores of fresh Water.   

CHAP. LIV. Caesar receives succours. A Sea fight. A disorder amongst Caesar's Troops, upon the Peer. He saves himself by swimming. He restores the Egyptians their King, who declares War against him.  
IN the mean time the four and twentieth Legion was arrived for his relief, and came to have landed near Alexandria. Caesar went out with all his Ships to meet them; and in his return was set upon by the Egyptian Fleet, but seconded by the Ships of Rhodes, easily put them to the rout, taking one of the Enemy's Vessels, sinking another, and killing a great many of their Men, so that had not the night come on too fast, he must have been Master of their whole Fleet. Ganymede did all that he was able to take away the Terror which this ill success had raised amongst them, and put to Sea again another stronger Fleet, with which he came to attack Caesar. The fight was very fierce, but the Valour and Experience of Euphranor, who Commanded the Ships of Rhodes, turned all to the advantage of the Romans, who took two Egyptian Galleys, and sunk three, the rest saved themselves under the Peer of Pharos▪ Caesar being only Master of the Tower, which was the reason that at one and the same time he made an Attack upon the Island, and the Peer with ten Cohorts of light armed Foot, and the gallic Cavalry, which he had chosen out of all his Troops. The Attack succeeding, the Island and the Peer were taken, and the Egyptians driven beyond the Bridge, Caesar immediately caused it to be fortified, and with stones stopped up the passage under the Bridge, that none of the Enemy's Barks might go through. As they were busy at this work, the Enemy came from the City-ward with Barks and Shallops to attack the head of the Bridge, and the sides of the Peer. Caesar was upon the Peer in Person to encourage his Soldiers, when a great number of the Mariners and Seamen belonging to his Vessels, came thither without any order, partly out of Curiosity, and partly out of the desire they had to come to a Battle. At first they behaved themselves well enough with throwing stones, and with their slings. But the Egyptians taking notice of the disorder they were in, resolved to come down and attack them; upon this, these Men ran again on Board their Vessels as unseasonably as they had left them. Their flight raised the Courage of the Egyptians, who pursued them with great Cries, and which so terrified the Romans that defended the Bridge, and who believing they were surrounded by their Enemies, thought of nothing but of saving themselves in their Vessels. The confusion was great, and in this Rout the Enemy killed at least four hundred Legionaries. Caesar after having tried all his endeavours to prevent the running away of his Men, was at last forced to go on board his Ship, but as he perceived the number of those that followed him, and the danger that might thence arise, he put himself to swimming, but with so great presence of mind, that he lost not one of those Papers which he all the while held out of the Water with one hand, to preserve them from wetting, nor his Coat Armour, which he carried in his Teeth. So swimming about two hundred paces to his Ships, he sent out Shallops and Barks to the relief of his People, some of them were saved, but his own Vessel as he had foreseen, was sunk by the number of those who were in her, and who all perished. This Disgrace instead of abating their Courage, served only to provoke Caesar's Soldiers, which appeared whenever they came upon Duty for the raising of the Works, and forced the Egyptians to have recourse to Artifices. They sent Deputies to Caesar to demand of him their King, saying, That they were weary of being Commanded by a Girl, and the Tyranny of Ganymede, and that they were willing to make Peace with the Romans under the Authority of their lawful Prince. Ptol●my on the other side perfectly instructed in the arts of Dissimulation, no less by his own Genius, than the Lessons which were given him by his Governors, with tears in his Eyes begged of him to keep him with him, saying, That the presence of Caesar did more Charm him than his Kingdom. Caesar was not ignorant of the perfidiousness of these People, but he believed he ought in generosity to give them their Prince, to the end he might either gain upon them by that favour, or at least fight with more Honour against a King, so he restored him to his Army, where he was no sooner arrived, but he renewed the War with so much earnestness, that it seems (says Hirtius) the tears which he shed when he left Caesar, were tears of joy. In the mean time Caesar's Friends were upon their march through Syria to his relief, and the Egyptians, who were advised of it before him, sought all occasions to hinder the Convoys from coming to him by Sea, which was the occasion of another Sea Battle, where the brave Euphranor perished with his Vessel, they being too far advanced, nor well followed. But the Egyptians enjoyed not this advantage long, for Mithridates of Pergamon, who was very considerable for the greatness of his Birth and his Authority, and of great Reputation in War in Cilicia and Syria, had raised an Army for Caesar's Service, who came with these Troops to attack Pelusium, which he took by storm. That City was the Key of Egypt by Land as the Pharos was towards the Sea. From thence Mithridates advanced towards Alexandria for the relief of Caesar, which forced Ptolemy to divide his Troops to defend the passage of the Nile. That River as it comes near the Sea, separates itself into many Branches, whereof the two most considerable leave a large space of Land between them, forming as it were an Island which the Egyptians call Delta, for the resemblance of its Figure to that Greek Letter. Δ.   

CHAP. LV. Mithridates defeats the Egyptians. He joins himself with Caesar, who attacks Ptolemy's Camp. The Egyptians routed. Their King is drowned. Caesar establishes Cleopatra Queen of Egypt with her Brother.  
MIthridates who very well understood the Roman Discipline, received the first onset of the Egyptians in his Trenches, and when he saw them in disorder, sallied, and killed a great number of them before they could get to their Vessels which were upon the Nile. Caesar and Ptolemy were both advised of what had happened much about the same time, and immediately began their march, one to join himself with Mithridates, and the other to hinder him. The King went in his Ships along the Nile, and Caesar to avoid a Sea fight in the Channel of the River, went and made his descent above the mouth of the River, towards the Coast of Asia, and with his usual diligence came to join Mithridates, without being the least incommoded by the King. By this means matters were reduced to the hazard of a Battle. Ptolemy was advantageously encamped in a Post which had the River Nile on one side, behind him a Precipice, and on the other side a Moor or Marshy ground. There was a River or Canal between the Egyptian Camp and Caesar's Army. The King commanded all his Cavalry, and a detachment of chosen foot to defend that passage, the Banks whereof were very high. The Romans were several times repulsed, at last the shame to see the Egyptians so long maintain the fight against them, obliged Caesar's gallic Horse to enter the Channel in several places, they opening themselves a passage, while the Legionaries got over upon great Trees, which they had cut for that purpose, which bold undertaking confounded the Egyptians, who with some loss made their retreat to the Kings Camp. The next day Caesar causing all his Troops to pass over, made a attack upon their Camp along the Banks of Nilus, which being the easiest place for that purpose, was the reason that the Egyptians had drawn thither their best Troops, and neglected the other part which they thought inaccessible. This Caesar quickly understood by the stout resistance which he here met withal, he therefore drew out some Cohorts under the Command of Carsulenus, one of his ancientest and best Officers to attack their Camp, where the Fortification was steepest. They there found little resistance, by reason that onset was so contrary to expectation. By this means they entered, and put the whole Egyptian Camp into disorder. Immediately every one thought of nothing but his own safety, and in this confusion the King himself getting on Board a Vessel, was drowned with all those that followed him, and who by their numbers sunk the Ship. After this Victory there was nothing found in Egypt able to resist Caesar. The City of Alexandria was the first that submitted, so he made his entry as Conqueror, and pardoned the Citizens in favour of Cleopatra, whom he established Queen with her younger Brother Ptolemy, according to the intent of their Father's Will, driving out Arsino● and Ganymede. The following days he dedicated to the love which he had for that Princess, and the rejoicings for his Victory. Some Authors report that he went up the Nile with her a Magnificent Galley, and that he had gone as far as Aethiopia, if his Army had not refused to follow him. At last he left her with Child of a Son who was afterwards called Caesario, and departed from Egypt to go into Syria with his sixth Legion against Pharnaces the Son of Mithridates, the others being left in Egypt by his order to hinder the revolt of that new Conquest.   

CHAP. LVI. Cato retires into Africa, and Cicero into Italy, where Caesar Pardons him. Pompey's Sons go into Spain; Cato joins himself with Scipio and Juba. Some broils at Rome.  
THE Death of Pompey was so far from bringing this War to an end, that it served only to diffuse it almost over all the parts of the World. Cato was at Durazzo during the Battle at Pharsalia, where he Commanded a Powerful Fleet: From thence he went into the Island of Corsira, meeting there with Cicero who had not been at the Battle, and many other Senators, who had escaped thither from it, amongst whom was the Eldest Son of Pompey. Cato, who always was for governing himself according to the prescription of the Law, offered the Command of the Army to Cicero, who had been Consul; who, not thinking himself fit for such a Charge, refused it; which provoked this Pompey's Son, and all the young Men of his Party against him. They called him Traitor, and drew their Swords upon him; So that had not Cato's Authority interposed and appeased him, they had certainly slain him: he escaped in a terrible fright to Brundisium, from whence he Wrote to Opius and Balbus, who were with Caesar, to excuse the choice he had made of an unfortunate Party: and though his Brother Quintus, by some provocation, whereof he complains in many of his Letters, without mentioning the Cause, had accused him to Caesar; and though Quintus his Son had done him very ill offices, nevertheless Caesar pardoned him, and treated him very kindly in his return to Italy. The others took different Parties, and Cato retreated into Africa, where he expected to meet with Pompey, whose eldest Son he sent into Spain. Cassius Longinus, whom Caesar had left there, was very much embroiled with those People, and with his Soldiers themselves, whom he had used so ill, that he was wounded as he sat in his Tribunal. This affair had very great consequences, and Marcellus, though Caesar's Friend, had declared himself against Longinus, and made War upon him, when Lepidus arrived on Caesar's part, to inquire into the cause of their Division. Longinus refused to obey: But as he retreated by Sea, with what Booty he had got together in his Government, he perished in the Mouth of the Ebre. These Divisions gave time to young Pompey to practise upon those People, and many of the Roman Soldiers, who still retained a great veneration for the Name of his Father, and to gather together some time afterwards a considerable Army. When Scipio had joined himself in Africa with King juba and Attius Varus, and by that means enabled himself to renew a dangerous War in that Province, being assisted by Ten thousand Men which Cato brought him. The youngest of Pompey's Children had met him upon the Coasts of Africa, where he understood from Cato the death of his Father; which obliged him to go and cast Anchor at Cyrena, where he passed the Winter; from thence he went forward to the Deserts of Lybia, after having furnished himself with Provisions and Water, and especially of those sort of Men, who, by sucking, cure the Wounds made by the bites of Serpents, who very much abound in these Deserts, and who have also the art of Charming them. It was in this seven days journey that the Constancy of Cato ought much to be admired, for he Marched always on foot the foremost at the head of his Troops; always drinking the last, nor that neither, till all the rest of his Army had undergon the extremest Thirst, and were running to quench it at the Wells which they found in those Deserts. At last he arrived at Scipio and Iuba's Camp. But the Insolence of that King of the Barbarians grew soon disgustful to him, and caused him to retire into the City of Utica, after having left his Troops with Scipio, who, with those of juba, form them into a Body very formidable to Caesar; who besides had received advice, that his Affairs were extremely entangled at Rome, whither he had sent Anthony in quality of the General of the Cavalry. This was the second Dignity next to that of dictator, and in Caesar's absence gave Antonius absolute Command of the Republic. Dolabella was then Tribune of the People, and Antonius' Friend, and in Caesar's Interest; he had conceived a Project in his head to cause all the ancient Contracts to be broken, that so he might be called upon at Rome to make new Tables; and Antonius at the first assisted his design, but entertaining some suspicion that Dolabella had gotten too familiar an acquaintance with his Wife, he turned her away, and joined himself with some of the Senators, who were for opposing the Tribune. As they were both fierce young Men, and of great Quality, this Division of theirs had very ill consequences, they came in Arms to the Public Place, where, after a great Combat, Dolabella was put to flight.   

CHAP. LVII. Caesar goes into Asia.  
THIS news extremely troubled Caesar, who was afraid lest these Divisions might at last ruin his Party, and that the Insolence of his Officers might render him yet more Odious to the Romans. He knew, besides, that the Soldiers which he had sent into Italy, had thrown off all manner of Military Discipline, and that his presence only could be of force to bring them back to their duty. So he resolved to take a Journey into Asia for the establishing of Peace in those Provinces, and then go to Rome. Syria being in Peace, he left there Sextus Caesar his Kinsman with one Legion, and afterwards embarked himself to go into Cilicia, where landing, he advanced by great Marches as far as 
* A Province of the lesser Asia.  Galatia. There Dejotarus the 
† This was a Title which was given to those Princes who were not really Kings, though they exercised Sovereign Authority.  Tetrarch of that Province, called King of Armenia by the Senate, came to find him out, and excuse himself for having followed Pompey's Party; Caesar received him with a great deal of Humanity, and after having something reproached him with the good Offices which he had heretofore done him at Rome, he caused Dejotarus to take again those marks of Royalty which he had quitted, and join the Troops of that King with his own. From thence he marched against Pharnaces, who had possessed himself of Cappadocia, and the lesser Armenia, under Dejotarus, and who had defeated Domitius Calvinus one of his Lieutenants. This Prince, who knew what necessity of Affairs called Caesar to Rome, sought only to gain time, and to that purpose sent Ambassadors to Caesar, They besought him not to treat their King as an Enemy for the sake of Dejotarus, who had sent Troops to Pompey, since Pharnaces had never assisted him neither with Men nor Money, that at least he would be as favourable to him as he had been to that Prince, whom he had pardoned, but that nevertheless in what manner soever it should be his fortune to be treated, he should always observe his Orders. Caesar answered, That that would be the best way of showing himself a Friend, That what he said of Dejotarus, had no relation to the affairs in hand, since all the world knew that he received not less joy in pardoning those many particular injuries which were done to himself, than in revenging such as had been offered to the Republic. This was because Pharnaces, puffed up with his Victory, had treated the Roman Citizens which were in his Provinces with great Cruelty, putting the men to death, and castrating the Boys. Caesar added moreover, That he ought to quit Pontus, and restore their Goods again to the Romans; after which he might accept perhaps of his Present, being a Crown of Gold, which he had refused▪ Pharnaces having received this answer, desired time for the satisfying of these demands. But Caesar seeing through his Artifices, resolved to get nearer to him, by that means either to bring him to Obedience, or give him Battle: He had with him only four Legions, one of old Troops, by their fatigues and marches reduced to a little more than a thousand men, one belonging to Dejotarus, and two of those which had been beaten under Domitius. With these Forces he advanced as far as Ziela, a City of Pontus, near to which Mithridates had heretofore got the better of the Romans. This seemed a favourable Omen to Pharnaces, who was the Son of that King. Therefore as Caesar was causing a Hill to be fortified about 1000 paces from the Enemy's Camp, this Prince despising the small number of the Romans, and the Troops which he had once beaten, quitted his Trenches, and came to attack them; when Caesar seeing him in the Valley, which separated the two Camps, where his Battalions were one above another, because the place was narrow, and where, says he, no man of common sense would ever have engaged himself, he despised his want of Experience, but when at the same time he saw him coming up the Hill, where he was posted, admiring his Courage, or indeed rather his Rashness, he gave the signal of Battle. This surprisal caused at first some disorder amongst the Romans, which was augmented by those Chariots armed with Scitheses, which marched at the head of the Enemy, and rendered the Battle very bloody; but when Caesar's People, and especially the Veteran Legion, had recovered their order, they forced the Enemy to give ground, and defeated them with so great a slaughter, that Caesar several times could not forbear saying, That Pompey was very happy to have gotten so much glory at so easy a rate against such an Enemy. It was also for this Victory that when he Triumphed at Rome, he bore this famous Inscription, Veni, Vidi, Vici, I came, I saw, I overcame. In effect, this absolutely put an end to the War, for he took Pharnaces' Camp, who fled into the remotest places of Asia, he abandoned all the plunder to his Soldiers, and after having restored Dejotarus his Troops again, giving some necessary orders to the Neighbouring Provinces, where he left two Legions under Cassius Vinicianus, and establishing Mithridates of Pergamon, who had served him so well in Egypt, King of 
* This is that Country which lies on the other side of the Channel over against Constantinople.  Bosphorus, he embarked and went into Italy, with a diligence which put all the world in Admiration.   

CHAP. LVIII. Caesar returns into Italy. His Troops Mutiny, he appeases them, and returns into Africa. More Battles.  
UPON his arrival in Italy, Cicero and a great many others of Pompey's Party came to meet him, and were received by him, as if they had always been of his Interest. This his moderation and behaviour purchased him the favour of the people of Rome, so that he very easily qualified all Divisions there, and got himself chosen Consul, but he found not matters in so good a condition amongst his Troops, who were grown to that height of insolence, that the tenth Legion, whom for its Valour he had always particularly favoured, openly revolted, and killed Isconius and Galba, two of the Senators, so he sent for other Troops into Rome to guard the City, and notwithstanding the Counsel of his Friends to the contrary, went to find out this Mutinous Legion, which was drawn up in the field of Mars, the pretence of their Revolt was the rewards which he had promised them before the Battle of Pharsalia. Nevertheless, when he appeared before them, the presence of a General famous for so many Victories, so brave as he was, and of so noble a presence, struck them with such respect, that the most Insolent of them had not a word which he durst utter. So he mounted upon a Tribunal, and demanding of them, What they had to say to him in relation to their rewards? They only begged of him to give them leave to quit their Arms, alleging their age, their wounds, and their long service; It is but just, says he, I do give you leave, and ye may be gone. This answer indeed surprised them, for they believing that he had still need of their service, expected that he would have given them Presents to have kept them together, so that they continuing yet for some time without saying any thing; As to your rewards (says he) those I will give you when I have triumphed over the rest of my Enemies. This word rewards made them recollect themselves a little, they began to believe that he would have forgotten their Revolt, for they were ashamed to forsake him, promising themselves yet great advantages under his Conduct, besides, they saw they should be but a laughing stock to both Parties, there being no man in Italy who durst put himself at the head of them, for this reason they expected with great apprehension how he would farther explain himself, and his Friends about him very much importuned him. When he began to speak to them, he called them Citizens. This word, which seemed to degrade them, was like a clap of Thunder in their Ears, so they cried out with confusion, That they were Soldiers, and as he made an offer to come down angrily from his Tribunal, they threw themselves at his feet, Conjuring him to inflict all those punishments upon them which their insolence deserved, rather than disband them so shamefully. This was the Point which he desired to bring them to, so he remained a long time inflexible either to their prayers or their tears, till at last pretending himself overcome by the importunity of his Friends, he once more ascended the Tribunal, and said, That that Revolt so much the more surprised him, for that it came from the Legion which he had distinguished by his particular favours, that for all this he would not punish them after he had once so much loved them, that he would allow all that he had promised them, and more than that Lands too for their subsistence, when he should have completed the War in Africa; but that they should not follow him in that War, but remain in Italy. This last exception yet more and more afflicted them, they offered themselves to be decimated for punishment of their fault. And this submission so entirely appeased him, that he consented they should have leave to follow him. In this manner by his Resolution and his Address did he gloriously acquit himself in an undertaking of so much danger. Caesar made but a short stay at Rome after this action, and when he had reestablished order and quiet in the City, leaving Antonius to Command there, he marched by great Journeys into Sicily. He would not make his entry into any City, but to signify the impatience he had to go into Africa, encamped himself so near the Seaside, that the waves flowed up to the very foot of his Tent, and though the Winds were contrary, he nevertheless Embarked what Soldiers he had with him, who consisted of one Legion of new Levies and 600 Horse. In the mean while four other new Legions, and one more, being a Veteran Legion, came up with about 2000 Horse, which obliged him to send away all his Fleet, whom he soon after joined, leaving orders with Alienus the Praetor of Sicily, to send him the other Legions as fast as they should arrive. Now as the Troops of his Enemies consisted of great numbers, for juba had four Legions, abundance of light armed Foot and Cavalry almost innumerable; Scipio ten Legions, six and twenty Elephants, and a great many Ships which were in possession of all the Ports of Africa. Caesar had appointed his Fleet no certain place of Rendezvous, he came in four days time in sight of the African Coast, and passing with part of his Navy before the Cities of Clupea and Neapolis, he presented himself before Adrumetum, Considius Commanded in that place, and Piso guarded the Coast with 2000 Moo●ish Horse. Caesar made show as if he would attack the Port, and afterwards ran ashore a little way off, where he landed only with 3000 Foot, and 150 Horse. In the first place he Commanded that none of his Soldiers should straggle from the Body, and advanced his Troops towards the City, where after having entrenched himself, he sent one of his Prisoners to Considius, who after having understood that he came from Caesar, caused him to be slain in his presence, and sent his Letters to Scipio, Caesar, who had no design to attack that place, marched all along the Coast to Ruspina, being all the way annoyed by Parties from the Enemy. And it was in one of these occasions that 30 gallic Horse beat 2000 Moors, and drove them almost to the Gates of Adrumetum, he durst not quit the Sea, being uncertain what might become of the rest of his Fleet, and though he had sent ten Vessels to inquire intelligence, and had taken the City of 
* Tripoli.  Lepta, from whence having furnished himself with good store of Provisions, he returned towards Ruspina, and went on Board with six old Cohorts, without making any discovery of what he designed. When his absence was known in the Camp, the Soldiers were extremely astonished, and were for a whole night almost desperate. In the mean while he was Coasting, and by good fortune met the rest of his Fleet, which came upon the same design, so he returned to his Camp with great diligence, and drew up his Army in Battalia to receive those who landed. His presence put an end to their apprehensions, so he decamped the same hour to advance farther into the Country; he had hardly marched three miles when his Scouts brought him word that the Enemy appeared: A moment after he himself discovered a very thick dust which was from Labienus, Scipio's Lieutenant, who came with a great Army either to hinder his descent, or to fall upon him as he was in disorder, and in effect whatever Hirtius says in his Commentaries, almost all other Authors believe that Caesar found himself at this time in great danger, the number of his Enemies was much greater than that of his own Troops, and his Soldiers being almost all of them new raised Men, had not been acquainted with the manner of fight against the Numidians. These People, as they do to this day, observe no manner of Order, but being very well Mounted, used to fight by running out from their main Body throwing a great many Lances, and retreating at the same time that their Enemy comes forth against them. Caesar had need now of all his Experience as well as Courage, to hinder his being totally put to a rout, he fought with his own hands, and taking by the Collar an Officer who carried the Eagle of that Legion which fled brought him up into the foremost ranks. At last a Soldier of the tenth Legion, (whom Labienus affronted, after having known him,) lancing his Horse with a Javelin. C●●sar, while Labienus was carrying off, endeavoured with his Legionaries to open a passage through the Enemy, who had hemmed him in, and made his retreat good into his Camp, in despite of the coming up of Petreius, who it is said spared him upon this occasion, under pretence that he ought not to take away from Scipio their General the Glory of completing the Victory. A little time after Scipio came to join his Lieutenant with eight Legions, and 4000 Horse, proclaiming every where that juba was following him with yet greater reinforcement. This report extremely terrified Caesar's new Soldiers, their fear appeared in their very faces, and in all their motions, and as it had made them very apprehensive, Caesar to take away that inconveniency, caused them to be drawn together, where he spoke to them, I am (said he) very glad to let you understand that in a few days Juba is to arrive with 10 Legions, 30000 Horse, 100000 light armed Foot, and 300 Elephants, so that those who are now so curious, and dispute so much upon the matter, may be at rest and believe me, since I ought to know it, else I shall send them on board the worst and oldest of my Ships, where it shall please the winds and fortune to carry them. This discourse so full of assurance, inspired them with fresh Courage, and put a stop to those sort of reports. It is true indeed, that juba was coming up, but Boguo a King of one part of Mauritania, and Sittius a Roman, who was settled in Africa with a great many of Marius' Soldiers had entered his Kingdom, and made such Progress there, as obliged him to return, so the War was carried on between the two Roman Generals, and Caesar, who would forget nothing that might be for the advantage of his Affairs, knowing that many were of opinion that the Scipio's seemed as if born to triumph in Africa, chose from amongst his Troops a man of very small merit, but one who bore that name with the Surname Salutio, and caused all orders to be issued out in his name, as if he had been General. In the mean while he wearied the Enemy by different movements, daily retrenching himself, and besides his Ramparts, which were furnished with all sorts of Darts, made moreover Ditches filled with stakes, and in this condition suffered the affronts of Scipio, who came often to offer him Battle; Caesar contenting himself to let his Cavalry only draw out, and distributing his Orders with so much security, that he hardly so much as went out of his Tent. Moreover, as his Soldiers were not yet much enured to War, he took pains himself for their instruction, showing them how they ought to receive the on-sets of the Enemy, in what manner they ought to make their Retreat, when they ought to Charge, and when to recover their Ranks. In short, all necessary postures with the same care that a Master of Defence instructs his Scholars. He forgot not also to quicken the succours that were coming up, and which he expected, by People whom he dispatched express into several places, never being satisfied with any excuse against the execution of his orders. At last Alienus sent him from Sicily two old Legions, 800 gallic Horse, and 1000 Archers or Slingers, who arrived fortunately at Ruspina; with these Recruits Caesar left his Retrenchments, and marched towards Vzita, as if he would attack it. Scipio came to succour that place, and this motion was the occasion of great disputes without any advantage on one side or the other. Caesar's Cavalry suffered much for want of Forage, and were forced to feed their Horses with the Moss growing on the Seaside, which they first washed, to take out the Salt, and then mingled with quitch Grass, the Legionaries themselves having brought no Tents, were forced to lodge under very ill Barraques. This inconveniency had like to have caused a great disorder amongst them by a kind of Prodigy that happened, which was, that one night towards the time that the Plyades disappear, there fell in his Camp certain stones like Hail, which wounded a great many, and overthrew all their Barraques, so that they passed the whole night covered only with their Bucklers. Nevertheless nothing could diminish the love which they had for their General. And some old Soldiers being taken on Board a Vessel at Thapsus, and carried to Scipio, though he made them very advantageous Offers, refused positively to follow him, and chose rather to see themselves cut in pieces by Scipio's Orders, than undergo the shame of being called Deserters. In the mean time juba being solicited by Letters from Scipio, having left Saburra to defend his Kingdom, came up with three Legions, 800 bridled 
* This distinction is made, because the Numidians carried their Horses to the Wars without any Bridles, causing them to turn to the right or left with a certain switch or rod.  Horse, and a great number of Numidians and light armed Foot, with 30 Elephants; his presence added much to the Courage of Scipio's Troops. This King of Barbarians, causing himself to be respected above the Roman Officers, and treating them with Contempt. They several times attacked those Parties which Caesar sent out for discovery, and came often to disturb their Works, insomuch that one day juba, Scipio, and Labienus came at the head of all their Horse, to affront his Legionaries in sight of his Camp. Caesar's Cavalry, who were upon the Guard, were forced to give ground, but the Legionaries taking their Arms, and marching up in order, the Horse returned to the Charge so vigorously, that had it not been for the darkness caused by the dust, and the coming on of the night, juba, and Labienus had certainly fallen into the hands of Caesar, and their Cavalry been utterly defeated.   

CHAP. LIX. Caesar chastiseth some Mutineers, and after several movements defeats Scipio and Juba.  
THESE performances very much encouraged Caesar's Soldiers, who were encamped near Vzita, when the ninth and tenth Legion came up to his Camp, the Insolence of the Revolters could not be so well forgotten, but that he had still a resolution to make an example of some of them to the rest of his Troops; wherefore being informed that Avienus, one of the Tribunes of that Legion, had taken up a whole Vessel for his own Equipage and Horses, without receiving so much as one Soldier, he took that occasion, and being well assured of the affection of the rest of his Soldiers, gave orders that all the Officers that belonged to the Legions, should be called together. I could well have wished (said he) that some persons might by this time have reform their licentious and insolent behaviour, and made some reflections upon my good nature, my forbearance, and my patience, but since they have not known how to regulate themselves, I am resolved to make such an example as the Discipline of War requires. Therefore you Avienus, who have debauched the Soldiers of the Roman People against the Republic, committed a thousand exactions in the Cities of Italy, and who are as useless to the Commonwealth as you are to me, seeing that instead of Soldiers, you thought a whole Ship but sufficient for your Equipage, and by that means have obstructed the service of the Republic, I here Cashier you from my Army, Commanding you to leave Africa this very day, and withdraw yourself as far hence as it's possible. You Fontejus, who are a seditious Tribune, and a base Citizen, I Command you also to depart the Camp. And you Salienus, Tiro, and Clusinas, who after having by favour, and not by merit obtained the Posts ye now Command in, have shown as little Valour in War as Honesty in Peace, and who have always taken more care to make your Soldier's mutiny against their General, than to behave yourselves as Men of Honour ought to do; I declare you unworthy of any Command in my Army, and here ordain that this moment ye depart out of Africa. Immediately he put them into the hands of some Centurions, and leaving them only each a slave to attend him, Commanded them to be put on Board upon different Ships. On the other side juba, who domineered in the other Party, and who treated even Scipio himself with Arrogance, having forced him to quit the Coat Armour of Purple, which distinguished him as General, caused almost daily his Troops to draw out in Battalia before Caesar's Camp, who thought himself obliged in Honour to quit his Retrenchments. Scipio had put all his Legions, and those of juba upon the first line, the Numidian Foot upon the second, the Wings whereof appeared to be doubled, the Elephants being on the right and left upon the Wings, and behind the Elephants the Numidian Cavalry, all his bridled Horse and light armed Foot were upon the right, the City of Vzita closing up the left, and this he did with a design to him in the Troops of Caesar, who had ordered his men in this manner, the seventh and ninth Legion were upon the left, the twenty ninth and thirtieth were upon the right, and four Legions in the Centre. The new Legions composed the second Line, he had also made a third, which took up but half the left of the second Line, it being covered upon the right with his Retrenchments. In this place also he had posted all his Cavalry, and as he thought not fit much to rely upon them, the tenth Legion was Commanded to second them, his light armed Foot being drawn up in the Intervals of the Cavalry: In this posture the two Armies remained at about 300 paces distance facing each other, from morning till four a clock in the Evening, without fight, which perhaps had never before happened. But Caesar offering to retire, all the Numidian Cavalry came thundering upon his left Wing, and his Horsemen being a little too far advanced, a great many of them were wounded, and one slain, with 26 of his light armed Foot, the night hindered any farther proceeding, and Scipio retreated into his Camp with a great deal of Joy. Now all the thoughts of Caesar were, how he might take away from his People the fear they had of the Enemy, and especially of their Elephants, wherefore having some of them in his Camp, he accustomed his Soldiers to approach them boldly, he caused them to observe the place where those Beasts were most easily to be wounded, and caused his Cavalry to assault them with blunted Lances, by that means to inure the Horses to the sight of them. At last, when by these exercises he found they were grown no longer afraid of them, he decamped, seeking daily how he might post himself with most advantage. After many remove, and some skirmishes, wherein Labienus came by the worst, observing that his Enemies began to fear the Valour of his Legions, he went to attack the City of Thapsus, where Virgilius Commanded for Scipio with a very strong Garrison. Scipio, who was afraid, lest in losing that City, his Reputation might suffer, came also to post himself about the nine miles from Caesar, where he and juba entrenched themselves in two several Camps. There was near to Thapsus a Pond of salt water, about 1500 paces distant from the Sea. Scipio's design was by that interval to put some Troops into the place, but Caesar, who had foreseen as much, and expected it, had built a Fort there, and left a Garrison in three places, which obliged Scipio to make some attacks, but without success, and after having passed a whole night and a day on the banks of the Pond, set his Troops a work for retrenching themselves towards the Sea, 1500 paces from Caesar's Fort. Caesar about break of day was informed of the proceeding, so leaving Asprinas to guard his Camp, he marched directly upon the Enemy by the interval, which was between the Pond and the Sea. He sent also orders to those who Commanded his Vessels that were before Thapsus, that leaving only some to defend the mouth of the Port, they should advance with the rest on the other side of Scipio's Camp, and at the first noise of Battle, setting their Soldiers on shore, make an attack upon that side with noise and shouting. Caesar's Army marched upon three lines, the four best Legions on the front, and the five others making as it were a body of Reserve, five Cohorts upon the Wings, who were designed to engage the Elephants, with all his Archers and Slingers, and his light armed Foot mingled with his Cavalry. For himself, he was on foot, going through the ranks, and animating his Soldiers by his presence and his Exhortations. He found Scipio drawn up in Battalia before his Retrenchments, the works whereof he caused daily to be continued, but at the sight of Caesar's Army his Soldiers began to be much disordered. It was easy to see how they ran about from one place to another, sometimes into the Camp, and sometimes out again in all manner of confusion, which extremely animated Caesar's Men, who nevertheless did what he could to oppose their impatience, and ran to put a stop to such as he saw most eager, when upon the right Wing, a Trumpet contrary to his Orders, sounded a Charge, immediately the Cohorts upon the Wings, in spite of their Commanders, ran on, which Caesar seeing, gave for the word of Battle, Felicitas, and calling for his Horse, was the first that charged the Enemy. Scipio's Elephants were immediately put to flight by the Archers and Slingers upon the right Wing, and overthrowing the Soldiers that were behind them, ran into the entrance of the Camp. The Moorish Cavalry being abandoned by the Elephants, were easily dispersed, and Caesar's Legions killing all that opposed their way, got possession of the Enemy's Trenches. The Garrison of Thapsus had made one sally, but were driven in again by the very Servants that belonged to Caesar's Camp, so that nothing but disorder and fear appearing every where, Scipio's Men had nothing to consider of, but flying towards the Camp, which for two days before they had quitted, but seeing themselves without any Leader, they threw down their Arms, that they might run more lightly towards the Camp of juba, which those of Caesar's Troops, who had not been engaged, had already forced, so these poor Soldiers of Scipio retreated up to a hill, where, though they made sign that they would surrender themselves, though they saluted Caesar's Men, and had thrown down their Arms, nevertheless, the Veterans, heated with blood, and transported with fury, after having wounded and killed some Senators of their own Party, whom they did not love, and who would have withheld them, they cut them all in pieces, though Caesar himself were present.   

CHAP. LX. The death of Scipio and Juba. Caesar marches towards Utica. The death of Cato.  
PLutarch reports that 50000 Men fell in this Battle, Hirtius reckons only 10000 This Victory, so absolute as it was, cost Caesar but 50 Soldiers. All the heads of that Party seeing no hopes of farther relief, perished by divers accidents, Scipio endeavouring to save himself by Sea, finding his Vessel taken, ran upon his own Sword. juba and Petreius fought one against the other, where Petreius being slain by the King, he also commanded a death from the hands of one of his slaves. Afranius and Faustus, the Sons of Silla, were taken by Sittius, who put them to death. Only Labienus escaped into Spain, and all Africa submitted to Caesar, except the City of Utica: Cato Commanded there with some Troops, and had established a kind of a Senate, composed of 300 Romans which he had gathered to him, he received the news of the Battle by some of Scipio's Horsemen, who had rallied together in a considerable number, and as the Inhabitants of Utica had always appeared inclined to Caesar, Cato to secure them, had put them into a Fortification without the City. The Cavaliers would have taken this occasion to plunder, but Cato went to them, and by his Intercession and Authority persuaded them not to use any violence. They offered him to follow him if he would make his retreat with them, but he answered, That his design was to hold out the siege, though when he returned into the Town, he found the minds of every body so divided, and so unresolved, that he soon quitted that design for another more agreeable to his Character, and those Opinions of Philosophy whereof he had always made profession. In the mean while he gave out his Orders with most admirable Prudence and Resolution. He sent away the Cavaliers, fearing lest they should commit some new disorder. He persuaded several of his Friends to save themselves by Sea, others (as Lucius, who was a Kinsman of Caesar's) to rely upon his goodness, this last thing he recommended to his Children, and made a large discourse to the eldest, exhorting him never to intermeddle with the affairs of the Republic. At night, according to his usual Custom, he came to Supper, (that is to say) sitting, for since the death of Pompey, he had never, according to the Roman Custom, lain down at his Meals. Several of his particular Friends were with him, and amongst others, some Philosophers. The Discourse ran altogether upon Philosophy, and Cato defended that Maxim, That the Virtuous only were happy and free, but wicked men always miserable and in slavery. He grew very warm upon this Subject, and managed it with so much heat, that his Friends might easily discover he had something more than ordinary in his mind, nor could they conceal the grief it gave them, which caused him to change the discourse, and apply himself to his business, so he gave out several orders, to let them see that life and he were not yet upon ill terms. A little time after he went to bed, having first embraced his Sons, and the whole Company, but with so much tenderness, that it redoubled their suspicions, and caused them to take away his Sword, which he was always wont to have by him. He took up Plato's Book of the Soul, and after having read a little while, looking for his Sword, and not finding it, he called for one of his Slaves, and without the least disorder only bid him fetch it, but seeing he was not obeyed, he asked for it a second time, and grew so angry, that he struck the slave with such force, that he hurt his hand, crying out, He was betrayed, and should be delivered to his Enemies naked and disarmed. At the noise of this, his Sons and his Friends came into his Chamber, he spoke to them with some passion, saying, How long is it that ye have observed me to have lost common sense? And why do ye not try to persuade me by reason, without obliging me by force to follow other Opinions than those I have already? Why dost not thou (said he to his Son) bind thy Father, and tie up his hands, that so I may be no longer in a condition to defend myself against Caesar, for against myself I have no need of the help of a Sword, can any man miss of a way to death? may he not stifle himself, or beat out his brains against the Walls? At this Discourse his Sons went out of the Chamber weeping, and left him with Demetrius, and Apollodorus, who were two Philosophers, and his Friends, so he renewed the discourse with something more of moderation, Are not ye also, says he, of the opinion to persuade a man of my years in spite of himself to save his life? And do not you stay here to sit like Mutes, and wait upon me for my guard? Or if you bring me any good reasons to convince me, that having nothing else to rely on, it would not be a thing unworthy of myself to beg my life as a particular favour from the hands of my Enemy, why do ye not proceed to prove it to me? That so renouncing all those Maxims which we have hitherto maintained together, and becoming more wise by the means of Caesar, we may find ourselves so much the more obliged to him; It is not, added he, that I have yet resolved upon that Subject, I would debate it with you after having examined those Books and Reasons which Philosophy supplies us with upon the like occasion. Go, get ye gone, and tell my Sons that they ought not to think of persuading me by force to a thing which they cannot convince me of by Reason. After this, Demetrius went out and sent him back his Sword by a young Slave, he examined the point, if it were good, and would enter well, and finding it to his mind, he laid it by him, saying, I am Master of myself, so he took again the Book, which he read twice over, and then fell into so sound a sleep, that he was heard into his Antichamber: about midnight he called two of his Freemen, Cleantes his Physician, and Butas, this last he sentto the Port, to see if those that would embark themselves, were departed, and made his Physician apply a Plaster to his hand that was hurt. This care of himself extremely rejoiced all his Family, Butas came back to tell him that every body was embarked, and that the Sea was very rough. He seemed to show a great deal of concern for his Friends that were on Board, and sent back Butas to see if any of them were not driven back, and wanted his assistence. The day began to appear, when Butas returned to tell him that the Sea was grown calm, and that no noise was heard upon the Port: so Cato dismissed him, and hardly was the Freedman got out of his Chamber, when he took his Sword, and thrust himself through the Breast, the hurt of his hand so hindered the blow, that he did not die immediately, but staggering, fell upon his Bed, and at the same time threw down a Table, upon which he had drawn some figures of Geometry, at the noise of this his Slaves came in, and with their Cries brought also his Sons and his Friends, they found him weltering in his blood, his Bowels out of his body, and were so confounded with their grief, that they beheld him without being able to give him any assistance, his Eyes were yet open, which caused his Physician to ease him upon the Bed, and after having put up his Bowels, which had not been hurt, he closed up the wound. Upon this, Cato recovered his Spirits, and being transported with fury, thrust back the Physician, rend open his wound again, and tearing his Bowels, expired before their Eyes. In this manner died Cato, at the age of 55 years, and though this last action of his found many admirers, nevertheless Brutus himself, who was his Nephew, condemned it in a Book which he wrote a purpose, and many reasons there are indeed why it ought to be considered with horror; Caesar also was of the same Opinion, and wrote upon the same subject when he heard the news of his death. He said, That Cato had envied him the glory of saving his life, and it is for that reason, said he, that I envy his death. He pardoned his Son, who was afterwards slain at the Battle of Philippi, with much more glory than he had lived, having discovered too strong an inclination for the Wife of a Prince of the blood Royal of Cappadocia, whose name was Psyche, which in Greek signifies the Soul, and her Husband's name was Maphradates, which caused a saying amongst the Romans, That Maphradates and Cato were good Friends, for they had but one Soul, and moreover Cato is generous and magnanimous, for he has a Royal Soul.   

CHAP. LXI. Caesar returns to Rome. The Pomp and Magnificence of his Triumphs.  
AFTER the death of Cato, Utica surrendered to Caesar, he pardoned the Inhabitants, but as many as fell into his hands of the three hundred that had usurped the quality of Senators, he put to death. So Africa being entirely brought into subjection, he returned to Rome to Triumph for all his Victories. At first, to obtain the favour of the People, he gave them to understand in a speech he made them, That his last Victory had gained the Republic a Country so rich, and of such an extent, that it was able to furnish 600000 Bushels of Corn, and 2000 pounds of Oil yearly. After this he ordered the preparation for his Triumph upon four successive days, the first designed for the Triumph over Gaul, showed to the Romans in a great many Tables the names of 300 Nations, and 800 Cities Conquered by the death of a Million of Foes, whom he had defeated in several Battles. Amongst the Prisoners, appeared that Vercingentorix, who had raised up all the Gauls against the Romans, and who had attacked Caesar at the siege of Alecia, followed by 300000 fight Men, besides threescore and ten thousand that were in the place besieged, all the Roman Soldiers followed their General Crowned with Laurels, and in that Equipage he went to the Capitol, the steps whereof he mounted upon his knees, forty Elephants being ranged on each side, carrying great Candlesticks, filled with Flambeaus. This show lasted till night, by reason that the Axletree of his Triumphant Chariot broke, which had like to have thrown down the Conqueror at the time when he thought himself at the highest Pinnacle of his Glory. The second Triumph was over Egypt, where appeared the Pictures of Ptolemy, Photinus and Achillas, which very much rejoiced the People of Rome. The third showed the defeat of Pharnaces, and the flight of that King, which caused great shouts of Joy amongst the Romans, and many Raillery's upon the Conquered, and here it was that he made use of that Inscription 
* Veni, vidi, vici.  whereof we have spoken. But when in the fourth Triumph they saw the descriptions of Scipio, Petreius, and Cato himself, who was painted tearing his Bowels, they sighed as much for sorrow. The Son of juba, who yet was very young, was carried amongst the Prisoners, and that Prince coming to be afterwards a very gallant Man, and of great understanding, Augustus gave him back again part of his Father's Kingdom, and Married him to young Cleopatra, the Daughter of Marcus Antonius. The Silver, the Vessels, and Statues of Goldsmith's work which were used in these Triumphs, amounted to threescore and sixty five thousand Talents, besides a thousand eight hundred and twenty two Crowns of Gold, which weighed 15033 l. sterl. and were Presents which the Princes and Cities had made him after Victories according to the Customs of those times. It was out of this sum that he paid his Soldiers, besides what he had promised them in the beginning of the Civil Wars. To every one 5000 Drachmas, as much more to the Centurions, and twice as much to the Tribunes and Commanders of the Cavalry, and for their retreat after the Wars, he gave them Inheritances in several places separated from Italy. The People also were sensible of his Bounty, he distributed to each particular person ten bushels of Corn, and ten pounds of Oil, and besides the 300 Denarii which he had promised a 100 more, as for their Arrears; he ordered also in favour of the poorer sort, that the rent of Houses, which was grown to an excessive rate, should be reduced in Rome to 2000 Sestertii, and in Italy to 500, and after this he entertained the whole People at 22000 Tables, and to the end that nothing might be wanting to the Pomp of these Feasts, caused 2000 Gladiatours to fight before the People, amongst whom appeared Leptenus and Calpenus, who had been Senators, and all this under the pretence of Celebrating the Funerals of his Daughter julia. Upon the following days also were seen Comedies in all sort of Languages represented in several places of the City, where the Children of the Asian Princes danced Armed. The Cirque was enlarged by his order, and surrounded with a Ditch filled with Water; and in this place the Children of the Roman Nobles exercised on Horseback, and upon Chariots, with 2 and 4 in front; at last being divided into two Troops, they represented that sort of Game which was called 
* That is, because these Games were instituted by the Trojans.  Troy, to these divertisements succeeded those of hunting of wild Beasts, which lasted five days. Afterwards, two Armies were shown encamped in the Cirque, each consisting of 500 Foot Soldiers, 20 Elephants, and 300 Horse, who represented a Battle. The Wrestlers also took up two days. And after all, upon a Lake made a purpose in the field of Mars, two Fleets of Galleys furnished with a 1000 Soldiers, and 4000 Rowers or Mariners diverted the People with the representations of a Naval fight. These entertainments having drawn so many People to Rome, that the greatest part of them were forced to incamp in the public places, a great many being stifled in the press, and amongst the rest, two that were Senators.   

CHAP. LXII. Caesar goes into Spain, where he defeats the two Sons of Pompey, the oldest whereof is slain.  
DUring the time of these rejoicings, the two Sons of Pompey fortified themselves in Spain, and as that People still passionately affected the memory of their Father, they soon got together a powerful Army; they had also very good Officers, and amongst the rest Labienus, which obliged Caesar to go in person to oppose their proceedings. He was then the third time dictator, but e'er he would depart, resolving to take a general review of the Inhabitants of Rome, as the Censors had formerly done, he found only 150000 heads of Families remaining of 320000 which had been numbered before the Civil War, which now had wasted the greater half of them, Caesar nevertheless arrived in Spain sooner than he was expected. Cneius, the eldest of the two Pompey's, had besieged the City of Vlloa, and Sextus the younger Brother was in Cordova with a strong Garrison. Caesar to raise the siege, and give some jealousy to Cneius, advanced towards Cordova with what Troops he had with him, and those others that were in the Province under the Commands of Pedius and Fabius his Lieutenant Generals. This proceeding had its effect accordingly, for Cneius solicited by Letters from his Brother, raised the siege from before Vlloa, and came to oppose Caesar, who after having vainly endeavoured to draw him to Battle, went to invest Atecua, that being the place of most importance, which held out for the Pompey's. Cneius being deceived by those fires which Caesar had kindled in his Camp, discovered not that he was marched, till it was too late to follow him, so he retreated to Cordova to refresh his Troops, and came afterwards to take possession of some hills near Caesar's Camp, but the Camp was so well fortified, that he could attempt nothing upon him. The siege lasted a long time, and the besieged defended themselves very well, which obliged Cneius several times to endeavour the putting of Succours into the place, to which purpose he made divers skirmishes, and indeed not much to his disadvantage. At last those of the Garrison seeing themselves pressed, undertook by a most horrible Treachery to cut the Throats of the Inhabitants, and then make a general Sally for the forcing the circumvallation of Caesar's Camp. The Massacre was put in execution, but their Villainy succeeded not, for they were beaten in their Sally, and driven back into the Town with great slaughter. At last Minutius, who Commanded there in chief, desired that he might Capitulate, and surrendered the place almost in the sight of Cneius. After this, Caesar drew nearer with his Camp, and they disputed for the ground by several Works which they caused to be thrown up, and which at last occasioned a great Battle; wherein Caesar's Cavalry were forced to give ground to those of the Enemy, which advantage seeming a kind of reparation for the loss of Atecua, very much raised the courage of Cneius, some of his Letters being intercepted, wherein he gave account, That Caesar had only with him raw and unexperienced Soldiers, that he durst not put himself upon the hazard of Battle, but that nevertheless means should be found to force him to it. With this imagination he went to incamp himself near 
* Sevill.  Hispalis. In the mean while Caesar possessed himself of two Castles, and knowing that Cneius was encamped in the Plain of Munda, he marched his Army thither. The two Generals were equally impatient to come to an engagement, so that Cneius drew up his Troops in Battalia, by break of day he had posted himself very well upon a Hill, both sides whereof were defended, one by the City of Munda, and the other by a little River and a Marsh, the exactness of their order showed his Troops to great advantage, especially his Horse, who were very well armed, the River also being upon his right hand, and separating the Hill, where he was encamped from the Plain, which was five Miles in length, and reached as far as Caesar's Camp. He also had drawn up his Troops in Battalia, and expected when the Enemy should come down into the Plain to fight him. But as they never stirred above a thousand paces from the City. Caesar advanced as far as the Rivulet: now according to the Rules of War Cneius ought to have engaged him in his passage, but his general Officers were obstinately of Opinion to defend the Hill. Caesar well perceiving that he could not come at them without great disadvantage, and that they prepared themselves to charge him as he came up, caused his Army to halt, as if he intended to fortify himself in that Post. His Army consisted of 24 Cohorts, and 8000 Horse, the tenth Legion were upon the Right, the third and fifth upon the Left, and the Cavalry upon the Wings. Cneius had fourteen Le●gions, the Cavalry and his light armed Foot amounted to 6000 Men, with an equal number of Auxiliary Troops. Caesar's Soldiers murmured that he would not let them make use of the occasion to engage, and the delay so encouraged those of Cneius, that they advanced upon the declining part of the Hill, so both sides gave a shout, and the Battle began. The first shock was managed on both parts with so much courage, that Casar's Men, who had been used to Conquer, found themselves something abated of their fierceness. The tenth Legion, though extremely weakened in number, nevertheless pressed hard upon that which it was engaged withal. But Cneius Commanded a Legion to march up upon the Right to its assistence. During this proceeding, C●sar's Cavalry charged Pompey's left Wing, who received it in very good Order, so that all the Troops on both sides being now engaged, every one was to expect his safety from his own proper Valour. All Authors agree that Caesar was never in so great danger as now, and he himself has since declared, That ever before he fought for glory, but at Munda for his life. He threw himself several times amongst the midst of his Enemies, crying out to his People, That they ought to take him and deliver him to those Children to save themselves the shame of being beaten, so well did he encourage them by his speeches, but much better by a thousand actions of bravery which he performed, that at last with much ado he overthrew Cneius' Troops, and killed thirty thousand upon the place, but he lost a thousand of his own Men, and had five hundred wounded. All the Ensigns were taken, and Varus and Labienus slain in the Battle. Cneius with 150 Horse escaped to 
† Tariffa.  Carteia, from whence thinking to get away by Sea, he was forced by the arrival of Didius, Caesar's Lieutenant, to return to Land. He was immediately besieged within a Tower, and attacked so vigorously, that being wounded in the Shoulder and the Thigh, having his Heel put out of joint, he was forsaken by his People, and slain in a Cave, where he had hid himself. The young Sextus had better fortune, for escaping from Cordova, where he had been during the time of the Battle, he concealed himself so well, that Caesar could not find him, or at least because he was so young, mistook him. After this Victory, which put an end to that famous War, there nothing appeared to make resistance, so Caesar having given out several Orders, and exacted great Contributions from the Enemy's Cities, under pretence of punishing their Rebellion, he returned to Rome not a little glad, that he had at last brought under submission that Commonwealth which gave Laws to the greatest part of the World.   

CHAP. LXIII. Caesar's return to Rome. He makes several Laws. The extreme Honours which were done him, draw upon him the Envy of the Senate.  
HE would needs Triumph at his return, but that Triumph was by no means attended with any joyful Acclamations of the People, who were grieved to see the Memory of their beloved Pompey insulted over. After this, Caesar applied himself to regulate the state of the Commonwealth, and pardoned all those who had born Arms against him. He caused also Pompey's Statues to be set up again, and Cicero observed very properly upon that occasion, saying, That Caesar by restoring Pompey 's Statues secured his own. He published several Laws, as that which limited the expenses of Feasts, which he caused to be observed with all severity. Another touching the use of Litters, embroidered Robes and Pearls, which he confined only to certain Persons. That which allowed the right of a free Citizen to all People of Quality of whatsoever profession, besides, a great many other very good Ordinances. He sat in Judgement with wonderful diligence and application, and without suffering himself to be balanced in favour of any of the Criminals. Moreover, to show that nothing should escape his care, he undertook to regulate the Roman Year, which was at that time very much confounded, and as it consisted but of ten months, according to the establishment of Romulus, and Numa had taken care to add two others, consisting of sixty five days, nevertheless the year wanted eleven days and a quarter, and though several remedies had been sought for the reforming of that Error, it happened out in succession of time that the Festivals came in seasons quite contrary to their Institution; as for example, those for the Vintages in Spring, and those of the Harvest in Winter. Caesar, after having consulted upon this occasion the most able Astronomers, and being himself very well instructed in that Science, whereof he had written, regulated the Year according to the course of the Sun, to three hundred sixty five days, and one day more to be added every fourth year, which was called the Bissextile, and this is the foundation of that method which we to this day follow. He added to the ten old Months two others, which are january and February, that so the Reformation he made might be just and proportionable. In the mean time, as he was no-ways beloved by those who were greatest in the Senate, though his Ordinances had no other than the public good, they forbore not to vilify him by their Raileries; and Cicero amongst the rest, being in a place, where it was said, that the next day the sign of the Harp would be visible (Ah, said he) according to the Ordinance. Now, though Caesar had Information of their discourses, he bore it all with so great moderation, that when some other People had yet the insolence to violate his Reputation by Libels, he never so much as inquired after them. All his designs showed the greatness of his Soul, he made a proposition for adorning of the City of Rome with a magnificent Temple consecrated to Mars, and with a Theatre. He undertook to drain the Marshes near Rome, and to empty the Lakes. After these Works, he was for falling upon the Parthians, to revenge the death of Crassus, and they being Conquered, to enter through Hyrcania, along the Banks of the Caspian Sea into Scythia, to open himself a way through Germany into Gaul, and so return to Rome. But all these Projects ended in his death. Caesar's good fortune, which had appeared by so many Victories, his Merit and great Abilities, supported by the affection of the People, and the love of his Soldiers had raised him to a degree above all other Romans. But as it usually happens in Commonwealths, where every one valuing himself upon his own Merit, looks upon absolute Command as a right which he one day in his turn may pretend to, that advancement had brought upon him the jealousy of all the Senators, who could respect him no otherwise than the Usurper of a Rank, which they thought themselves deserved as well as he. It being certain, that in matters of Ambition as well as Interest, no Man ever thinks any thing too much for himself. In the mean while in a shameful manner they daily flattered his Vanity with new Honours, preferring him even in his life time in some sort amongst the Gods. They thought it not enough to cause him to be chosen Consul for ten years, and perpetual dictator, to give him the name of Emperor, and Father of his Country, and to declare his Person Sacred and Inviolable; But they ordained him also a Statue amongst those of the Kings, a Tribunal in the Orchestria, a Chair of Gold in the Senate, and in fine in the Shows of the Cirque, a Canopy, a Cushion, and Offerings, as to the Images of the Gods, with a Temple, Altars, as also a high Priest, and Sacrificers. Some Authors have reported that he procured these Honours by his Authority, others, that they were freely bestowed upon him. That which appears most certain is, that they were so agreed upon in the Senate, and that all those who were then present, came to him in a body to acquaint him with the Decree they had made, he was then in the Temple of Venus, and whether it were out of State, or for some other Reason, he received them sitting without rising up to go and meet them. Some say that Balbus held him when he would have raised himself, others, that it was in offence to Tributius, who pretended to tell him what he was to do. However it was, this neglect offended the Senators, and caused them to discover their hatred, for from this time they contrived among themselves to publish abroad, how that he affected the name of King: He had indeed the power in effect, and did only want the Name, which was odious to the Romans. Caesar, who very well knew how much that aversion imported, very well defended himself from it, and one day when some People called him Lord and King, he answered, That he was Caesar. Nevertheless, he often let discourses fall, which very much promoted those Reports that were spread of his Ambition. He said, That a Republic was no other than a name and mere Idea, and that Sylla had discovered himself to be very ignorant, when he renounced that of dictator. All these Discourses were maliciously improved, and served for great use to those who envied him. Two Adventures, which afterwards happened, contributed also very much to their Confirmation. As he returned from a public Sacrifice upon the day of the Latin Festivals, some body had Crowned his Statue with a Laurel, bound about with a little band of white Linen, which was a sort of Diadem. Marulla and Cesestius, the Tribunes of the People, took off the Crown, and Imprisoned him who had placed it there, which made Caesar angry, he went to the Tribunes, quarrelled with them publicly, and took away their Employments, and that Affront offered to those Magistrates, who maintained the interests of the People, provoked them against him. The other accident was yet more notorious. There was celebrated at Rome a Festival in Honour of the God Pan, which they called lupercals, in that Ceremony the young Romans of the best Quality, and who were for that year in Employments, ran naked through the City with leather Thongs, wherewith they wantonly struck all those they met, and by ridiculous Superstition, the most Virtuous Women were wont to go meet them, and offer their hands to be touched with these Thongs, believing that that had the Virtue to procure them a happy Lying-in, and also make them fruitful. Antonius, who was Consul, appeared upon this occasion, and Caesar assisted at the show seated upon a Tribunal in a Chair of Gold, and in a habit of Triumph. Antonius passing through the People, who opened to the right and left to make him way, went up to the Tribunal, and presented a Crown to Caesar, some there were who clapped their Hands, as if they approved of it, but when Caesar put back the Crown, there was a general Applause, Antonius offered it to him a second time, but still with as little marks of satisfaction from the People, Caesar again refused it, which was followed with loud Acclamations, Caesar by this understood their sentiments, which, he made use of this Trial more clearly to inform himself of, he rose up to carry the Crown to the Capitol, but was not Master of his disorder, and said that night to his Friends, That if he knew any man who would out his Throat, he could know offer it to him freely.   

CHAP. LXIV. A Conspiracy against Caesar. Presages of his death. He is murdered in the Senate.  
THough he had yet a thousand other Testimonies of the hatred he lay under, he abandoned himself so utterly to his Destiny, that from this moment he neglected any manner of security for himself against his Enemies. He was heard to say, That he had rather fall by Treason once, than be so miserable, as to be always afraid of it. And another time, That the Republic had more interest than himself in his preservation, that he had gotten Glory and Power enough, but that after his death, the Commonwealth would be more harassed with Civil Wars than ever yet it had been. And one day before his death, being at Supper with Lepidus, as his Friends disputed amongst themselves, whilst he was writing, what death was easiest, It is that, said he, turning towards them, which is the most sudden and the least foreseen. He disbanded his Company of Spanish Guards, and contented himself to be defended with the protection of his Friends, which facilitated an enterprise upon his life. Above threescore Senators entered into this Conspiracy, the Principals whereof were Brutus, whose life Caesar had saved after the Battle of Pharsalia, and Cassius, who had surrendered Pompey's Fleet to him in the Hellespont, they were both Praetors and Enemies, because that Caesar had named Brutus for the eldest Praetor to the prejudice of Cassius, who was above him in Age and Dignity; the name of Brutus had been famous in Rome, ever since the 
* Junius Brutus.  Consul so called, who had banished the Kings. There was found written at the foot of his Statue, WOULD TO GOD THOU WERT ALIVE. And certain Billets were thrown into the Praetor's Tribunal, wherein were written these words, Brutus, thou art asleep and not a true Brutus. Cassius was Author of most of these things. He hated Caesar for several reasons, but chiefly, because he had taken from him the Lions wherewith he intended to have given a show to the People, so Caesar mistrusted him, and when his Friends advised him to look narrowly into the Conduct of Antonius and Dolabella, It is not, said he, those perfumed and plump Sparks that I distrust, but those meager and pale Gentlemen. He omitted not nevertheless to prepare his Expedition against the Parthians, and caused sixteen Legions to march, and Ten Thousand Horse for his going into Asia. His design was to depart four days after to put himself at the head of them, when the Conspirators caused a report to be spread, that according to the sybil's Oracles the Parthians could not be overcome but by a King, and that upon this pretence Cotta was to propose to the Senate the giving of him that Title. Cassius took this occasion to go and visit Brutus, demanding of him, If he would go to the Senate upon the Ides of March, when Caesar's Friends were to propose the declaring of him King. Brutus said, That he would not be there. But replied Cassius, if you should be called thither, Then said Brutus, I shall think it my Duty, to speak, contradict, and die, rather than lose our liberty; Ah, answered Cassius, what Roman is there that would suffer you to die for his Liberty, you are ignorant Brutus, who you are, if you believe that those Billets which are thrown into the Tribunal, come from any mean▪ People, and not from the most Illustrious and bravest Men of Rome. They demand from other Praetors, Games, Shows, and Gladiatours, but they expect from you as a debt of Succession the ruin of Tyranny, being ready to expose themselves to all hazards for your sake, if you can find in your heart to dispose yourself to their Wishes. After this Conversation they parted, and the Name of Brutus, whose Person was very much Esteemed, engaged a great many in the Conspiracy, so they resolved to put their design in execution upon the very Ides of March, and in the Hall of the Senate.  
A great many Prodigies foretold this misfortune to Caesar, there was found in an old Tomb at Cappua, a place of Brass, whereon it was written in Greek Letters, that when the Bones of Capys should be found, a Man of the Race of Iülus should be slain by the hands of his Kinsmen, and that his death should be revenged by the desolation of all Italy. Word was brought him, that those Horses which he had Consecrated, and let loose at the passage of the Rubicon, had not eaten for several days, and were seen to weep. Spurina, a very able Diviner, told him when he Sacrificed, that great dangers threatened him upon the Ides of March, and upon the Eve of that day, a Wren flying into the Hall of Pompey, with a Branch of Laurel in her Mouth, was torn to pieces by other Birds, who pursued her from a Neighbouring Wood He dreamt the same Night that he was carried above the Clouds, and that he shook hands with jove, and his Wife Calphurnia dreamt also that the top of her House fell down, and that her Husband was Assassinated in her Arms, the Doors of the Chamber opening at the same time of their own accord with great noise. This last accident something confounded him, and his Wife by her Prayers and Tears, prevailed that he would not go abroad that day. But another Brutus, surnamed Decimus, who was one of the Conspirators, though of the number of his nearest Friends, caused him to change his resolution in remonstrating to him, He was expected at the Senate, and that it would be a shame for him not to venture out of doors, but when it should please Calphurnia to dream favourably; so De●imus carried him almost by force out of his Lodgings, and as every thing seemed to contribute to his destruction, a Slave, who came to give him advice of the Conspiracy, could never get up through the crowd of People that surrounded him. Artimedorus of Cnidus, his Host and Friend having presented him with a Memorial to the same purpose, he mingled it without reading amongst other Papers that were given him, and Lena, who was one of the Conspirators, entertaining him a great while in private as he came out of his Litter; The others, who believed themselves discovered, thought already of killing themselves with the Daggers which they had under their Robes, when Lena quitting Caesar, and kissing his hand, gave them to understand that he thanked him for some favour which he came to obtain. The Assembly of the Senate was held in a place which Pompey had caused to be built for that purpose, and which for that reason was called the Court or Hall of Pompey, where was to be seen his Statue in Marble, raised upon a Pedestal, Caesar as he was entering, met Spurina, and smiling, told him, The Ides of March were come. Yes, answered the Divinor, but they are not past. When he had taken his place, the Conspirators turned towards him under pretence of saluting him, and Tullius Cymber approached to ask pardon for his Brother, who was then in Exile, Caesar deferred the matter, and put back Cymber, who pressed upon him so far, as to take hold on both sides of his Robe, and when Caesar cried out, It was a violent Proceeding, Casca, who was behind him, gave him the first stab with a Poniard near the Shoulder, the wound glanced, and was not mortal, Caesar struck Casca through the Arm with his Dagger, crying out, Traitor, what dost thou; Casca on the other side called his Brother, and Caesar would have raised himself, but he received a mortal wound in the Breast, and all the Conspirators charged upon him together with so much fury, that many of them were themselves wounded, he nevertheless made great resistance, whirling himself amongst them like a Lion, 
In the 〈…〉 of Rome 710, before the birth of our Saviour▪ 43.  till perceiving Brutus with his Dagger in his hand, he then covered his Face, and wrapping himself in his Robe, went and fell at the Foot of Pompey's Statue, pierced with 24 wounds.   
The End of the first Volume.   

THE HISTORY Of the Second TRIUMVIRATE. Down from the Death of Caesar to that of Brutus. Volume II.  

CHAP. I. The Troubles and Fears of the Senate, and the People of Rome after the death of Caesar.  
THE death of Caesar brought so much disorder into the Senate, and amongst the People of Rome, that the Conspirators soon perceived what they had done was not like to meet with any general Approbation, all the Senators, who were not Accomplices, fled from the place of Assembly with such haste, that it had like to have cost some of them their Lives as they went out of the Doors, and the People Alarmed at the News, left all their several Employments, some to run to the place where the Murder had been committed, and others up and down the City to inform themselves of the circumstances of the matter. The Market place was plundered, and several Senators, who were retiring themselves in great Terror, were mischiefed in the Tumult. In the mean time Brutus, who was looked upon as the chief of the Conspiracy, had done all that in him lay to qualify their fears, and after the Action had offered himself to declare the motives of it, but no body would hear him; this proceeding much surprised him, and astonished also the other Conspirators, whereof Cassius and he were of the greatest Authority, as well by the Charges of Praetor, which they then executed, as by the particular Merit which distinguished them. Brutus by his Father's side descended from that other Brutus, who had driven the Tarquins out of Rome, and had laid the Foundations of the Commonwealth, and by his Mother Servillia, from Servillius Hala, who had slain Melius for having unseasonably discovered such marks of Ambition, as by no means were pleasing to the Senate, by which means it seemed as if the hatred of Tyrants had descended into the heart of Brutus by the blood of his Ancestors, and himself in a Letter written to Cicero, highly declared, That he could not suffer that even his Father should have any Authority above the Laws and the Senate. This fierce Opinion, as it might be natural to him, might also be some excuse for the violence which transported him against Caesar. That great Man had used him with all the tenderness of a Father, and though Brutus fought against him in the Battle of Pharsalia, gave strict Command to all his Officers to spare his life, and after the Battle having pardoned him, promoted him to the highest Dignities, and one day showing his Breast to some People, who advised him not to trust him too far, Do you believe then, said he, that Brutus cares for such poor pillage as this is? At last, when he saw him with his Dagger in his hand, coming towards him, he cried out, What my Son, and thou too? These Opinions were caused by the passion that Caesar had had for Servillia, the Mother of Brutus, he was not ill received by her, and she took such little care to hide it, that she used to send him Letters even into the Senate. One day when it was debated there what punishment should be inflicted upon the Accomplices of Cataline's Conspiracy, one of these Letters was brought to Caesar, 
* They had both one Mother, but two Fathers.  Cato, who was Servillia's half Brother, cried out, That it contained some dangerous matter, when Caesar for his justification gave him the Tablets, which Cato read to himself, and then threw him back to him again, call him Drunkard, but did not think fit to make any farther mention of the Letter. It was said that Brutus was born in the height of this Amour, so that it will need some pains to justify what he since did to Caesar, for that thing excepted, all his inclinations were towards Virtue, he had moderated the heat of his Temper, by applying himself to Learning, and the study of Philosophy, which though it was then divided into many Sects, he was yet acquainted with them all. He loved nothing but Glory, and avoided Pleasures, he was sober, watchful, of an invincible Courage, Complaisant and Affable in all Conversation, and for these Qualities was beloved of the People, adored by his Friends, and esteemed even by his very Enemies. Cassius' Character was of a much different nature, he was very stout, and in the Parthian War had signalised himself by many brave Actions. He had a great and fiery Spirit, a quick an sprightly Wit, but his Warmth often carried him even into Transport and Violence. He was something suspected of Self-interest, and not over-exactness in doing Justice. In short, many are of Opinion that he conspired against Caesar, not so much out of the hatred of Tyranny, as for the particular Quarrel which he had against the Tyrant.   

CHAP. II. Brutus and Cassius endeavour to justify what they have done before the People, who rise upon them. They retire to the Capitol.  
THese two Men went out of the Senate at the Head of the Conspirators with their bloody Daggers in their hands, in this condition they presented themselves before the People, and in the first heat, several, who had no share in the Action, desirous to attribute some false merit of it to themselves, joined the Conspirators with their Swords in their hands, amongst the rest Aquinius, Dollabella, and Pettilius, who afterwards by their death paid dear for that impertinence, and vanity, for though they caused a Cap to be carried before them upon a Lance, as a Token of Liberty, and though Brutus depended upon the great Name and Example of his Ancestors, the People received them with sadness and with silence, not giving them any of those Acclamations which they expected; so they thought fit to retire to the Capitol, causing themselves to be guarded by Gladiatours belonging to another Brutus, surnamed Decimus, who was also in the Conspiracy. They were not now any longer the People, who heretofore had defended their Liberties with a Zeal transported even to Madness, all Opinions of that kind had given place to Interest, and they were better pleased with some present Gain, than any Whimsy of Dominion, by which means they were more afraid of Poverty than Subjection. Marius, Sylla, and some others had taught them these Maxims, and besides, several Strangers, and abundance of Freedmen being crept in amongst them, had corrupted the purity of the true Roman blood, and debauched their Noble Thoughts, nevertheless they came to the Capitol in great numbers, and Cassius himself venturing to come down, was received by them with Applause; this again assured the Conspirators, so they returned to the public place, where Brutus was accompanied with the most considerable Men of the Senate, even to the Tribunal, wherein he designed to speak to the People. Several Authors have reported that he came only with Cassius, and that their Hands were yet besmeared with Caesar's blood. However it were, all they said, showed a great deal of Resolution. They maintained that what they had done, was not only just, but that it deserved to be rewarded, attributing the glory to one another with large and reciprocal Praises. After this, they proceeded to the Commendation of Decimus, who had so seasonably assisted them with his Gladiatours, and exhorted the People, To maintain that Liberty and good Fortune which they had procured them, that they should remember how their Ancestors had heretofore expelled Kings, whose Government was no less unjust and violent than Caesar 's had been. In fine, they proposed the return of Sextus, the Son of Pompey, and to make Celerius and Marullus Tribunes of the People, who had first dared as they said, To attack the Tyranny, in taking the Diadem from Caesar 's Statue. The People gave great attention to their Discourse. But when 
* Cornelius.  Cinna advanced to speak, it soon appeared that their silence proceeded only from that respect which they bore to the Virtue of Brutus. This Cinna had received many benefits from Caesar, and even the Charge of Praetor, which was the second Dignity in the Republic; the Praetors were to distribute particular Justice, and Commanded also Armies in several Provinces that were assigned them. Cinna stripped himself of the Robe, which was the mark of his Dignity, and threw it from him with Contempt, saying, That he would not be honoured with the favours of a Tyrant. He extolled the action of the Conspirators, and proposed that they might be rewarded with extraordinary Honours, but his discourse and behaviour appeared so odious to the People, that they were provoked against him, and interrupted him with Affronts and Curses. Nevertheless, Dollabella forbore not to present himself to speak after him, he was a young Man in great Esteem, and Cicero's Son-in-Law, Caesar had designed to have left him Consul in Rome, when he went to the Parthian War, nevertheless he condemned the Memory of that great Man, and those, who during his life time had so much honoured him. He applauded the Murder, and transported himself so far as to express his sorrow for not having had a part in so glorious an Action. The commotion of the People against C●●●s, taught Brutus and Cassius what they were to expect. The returned to the Capitol, where Brutus fearing to be besieged, caused several Senators, who merely in point of Honour had followed him, to return to their Houses, not thinking it just, that those who had no share in the Action, should be engaged in the danger.   

CHAP. III. Antonius and Lepidus rally Caesar's Friends. Some propositions of Accommodation.  
THIS News extremely rejoiced Caesar's Friends, the chief whereof were Marcus Antonius and Lepidus. Antonius was very Illustrious both by his Birth and his Valour, being descended from one of the noblest Families in Rome, which derived its Original from Anton the Son of Hercules. He was of a very comely Personage, upon all occasions Magnificent, and passionately beloved by the Soldiery. His bounty, and that familiarity wherewith he was wont sometimes to debauch with them, had engaged them to him. The Critics of his Age have reproached him for being too much addicted to his Pleasures, but that inclination never hindered him from behaving himself with great resolution upon all weighty occasions, and necessity evermore awakened his Virtue. But Pleasure at last got the better of him, and cost him his life, besides, when ill Fortune had embittered his Spirit, he could not forbear discovering some inclinations towards Avarice and Cruelty. He was engaged in the Fortunes of Caesar, and Caesar had made him General of the Cavalry, which was the second Dignity of Rome, when it was under a dictator, and at the time of Caesar's death he was Consul. Now the Consulship was the highest Dignity amongst the Romans in the time of the Commonwealth, and lasted but for one year, it was executed by two Persons who had equal Authority, who were chosen by the Voices of the People, and who Commanded within and without the City. It is true, that the dictator was yet above the Consul, but he was never made but upon extraordinary occasions of the greatest importance, and he it was who named the General of the Cavalry. Sylla first, and Caesar after him added to the time and duration of that Dignity, even at last to make it perpetual, but that was without Example, and they have been both reproached with it as a Tyrannical Action● Lepidus also was of Illustrious Extraction, very rich, and no less considerable in Rom● for his Civility, and the great Charges that he had executed; he at this time Commanded the Cavalry by Commission in the room of Octavius, Caesar's Nephew, whose charge it was. He was much esteemed for his honesty, but he wanted that resolution which is necessary upon all difficulties, especially amongst such People as he had to deal withal.  
Both these Men were at the Senate when Caesar was slain. It is true that the Conspirators who stood in fear of the vigour and courage of Antonius, had given charge to Trebonius to make use of some pretence to stop him at the Hall door, but they both got off in the throng, Antonius into the House of one of his Friends, and Lepidus into the Island made by the Tiber, in the middle of Rome, where he had a Legion of Soldiers that loved Caesar. He marched them into a place called the field of Mars, there to expect Antonius' Orders, who ought to Command by reason of his Dignity. When they understood the astonishment of the Senate, and how the minds of the People were disposed, they resolved to revenge the death of their Friend, while Brutus and those of his Party were consulting what course to take; at last the conclusion was, to send Deputies to Antonius and Lepidus, To desire them to consider the misfortune that their division might bring upon their common Country. The Deputies had orders to handle the Articles of Caesar's Murder with all niceness, That no hatred to his Person had put them upon that design, but only the love they bore their Country, who had already been so drained by Civil Wars, that any new disunion must certainly carry away the miserable remainder, that they ●elieved them also too generous to let any particular hatred transport them to the prejudice of the Public. Yet these reasons alone were not of force enough to convince Antonius and Lepidus; but as they feared that Sextus might declare against them, and lest Decimus, who had obtained from Caesar the Government of the Cisalpine Gall should fall upon them with a powerful Army, which he had then under his Command, they resolved to gain what time they could, and endeavour the debauching of Decimus' Soldiers, upon this resolution Antonius made answer to the Deputies, That for their particular Revenge they would joyfully Sacrifice it to the public good, that indeed their Honour, and the Oath they had given to Caesar, aught to engage them to revenge his death. And that they were of Opinion it was much more honourable to live without reproach amongst a few good Men, than to draw upon themselves the miseries that are due to falsehood, but as they were not obstinate, they would voluntarily consent that the Assembly should be called, and that then they might easily be governed by the advice of so many Illustrious and discerning Persons as should compose the Body of the Senate. Antonius' received Commendation and Thanks for this answer, which the Deputies carried back to the Capitol. In the mean time Lepidus, by order of Antonius, posted that night Corpse du Guard throughout all the City, while those, whose interest it was, were soliciting their affairs with their Friends. Those whom Caesar had employed in his Troops, being every where heard to utter strange Threats, provided what he had promised them was not made good. Calphurnia, Caesar's Widow, caused also that night her Money and Papers to be carried to Antonius his House, who as he was Consul, caused it to be Published, that he would hold the Senate in the Temple of Tellus near his own House.   

CHAP. IU. The Senate Assembles. Diversity of Opinions amongst the Senators. Caesar's Ordinances Ratified.  
CINNA, who the day before had thrown away his Pretor's Robe in the presence of the People, was the first that came to the place of Assembly, when Caesar's Soldiers provoked with his presence, fell upon him with stones, following him to a House, whither he went for shelter, they would have set it on fire, if Lepidus had not hindered them, and appeased the disorder. The most violent of the Senators came not thither, being retired among the Conspirators, and Antonius was not at all angry at it, so there appeared through all the Assembly nothing but Peace and Temper. Nevertheless Opinions were found to be very different, some praised what the Conspirators had done, and proposed that they might be rewarded. Some again said, That it was sufficient to approve of it without ordering Recompenses, when no body demanded them. Others equally were for throwing out both the Applauses and the Recompenses, and said, That it was sufficient if they forgot what was past, and were willing that it should be pardoned. There were some who declared boldly, That it was an odious action, but they would not hinder what might be done for the safety of those who had committed it, because they belonged to the most Illustrious Families of Rome. To this it was answered, That that indemnity had already been allowed them. And when it was urged, That what they had done, could not be praised without wronging the memory of Caesar. Others replied, That the business now in hand was not to think of the dead, but to consider the living. At last one of the company brought it to this, That they had but two things to choose, either to agree that Caesar was a Tyrant, or that those who murdered him stood in need of pardon. All the Opinions terminated in this, so it was concluded that these two points should be debated. Then Antonius, whose business it was to draw advantage from their Division, desired them to consider, That if they condemned the memory of Caesar, they ought also to Cancel his Orders, that that would have respect not only to the Empire in General, but almost to every particular man there present, that some were in possession of Dignities, others of Employments, others of Governments, and all by virtue of Caesar 's Orders, that if these Orders were unjust, they ought to resolve to lay aside those honours which they could no longer think were lawfully conferred upon them. Now the first debate of all matters of Importance was evermore held in the Senate, and afterwards proposed to the People, who by their advice either confirmed or rejected the Decree, so these words of Antonius caused a great commotion in the Assembly, and here one little spark of Interest eclipsed all the plausible and high resolutions of those grave Senators, they all rose up, crying out in confusion, That it was insufferable that the Dignities they were invested in, should come to be Canvased amongst the People. Especially Dollabella, who was designed Consul, and who indeed had need of a dispensation, being not yet qualified in age as the Law required, he who found he could not maintain himself, but by the Authority of Caesar, whose Memory the day before he had violated, appeared now the most eager in his defence, and charged those with wrong doing who had praised the Murderers of a dictator. Nevertheless, several Praetors threw off their Robes, which they had hopes afterwards to take up again by the Authority of the Senate. Upon this Antonius and Lepidus left the Senate, several Senators ran after them, to desire them to return, and overtook them in sight of the People, who were assembled in a great number about the Gates of the Temple; then Antonius threw open his Robe, and showed that he was armed, saying, That he knew no other way to secure his life than that of Arms. Several cried out, That he ought to provide against those disorders. Others demanded Peace; And what assurance, says he, can there be in that Peace, where even the Religion of Oaths was not of force enough to defend Caesar? Then those who were to revenge, called Lepidus, he came down the stairs of the Temple, and getting upon the advantage of the ground, I was, says he, yesterday here with Caesar in this very place, where I now lament his death. Upon this the outcries began again, some for Revenge, others for Peace; at last they desired him to take upon him the Dignity of Sovereign Pontifex, which Office had been Caesar's, he begged of them, To reserve those kind thoughts they had for him, and seeing that those who inclined to Peace were the strongest Party, he said, he would be over persuaded by them against his own inclination, and returned to the Senate. The Confusion still lasted upon the place, but Antonius, who came to prove the indifference of the People for both the two Parties, and who perceived well, that it would be a difficult matter to bring the Conspiratous to punishment, made a Remonstrance, That if the memory of Caesar were Condemned, all the Provinces of the Empire, who were governed by his Orders, would look upon themselves as disengaged of their Oath and their Obedience, that that would be in effect to proclaim so many Men of Quality as he had raised, unworthy of their Honours; that that must turn to the confusion of the Republic, and draw upon them the Contempt of Nations that were Strangers, that therefore they ought to consent that it was necessary to Ratify the Ordinances of Caesar; but than to observe how Ridiculous 'twould appear at the same time to give Praises and Rewards to his Murderers. For all this, he would not oppose the Compassion which pleaded for their Pardon, in consideration of their Relations, provided that it might appear done at the Petition of their Families, that he himself had there consented to it, not that he by any means thought it agreeable to justice, but for the public Quiet. So his advice was followed, and the Decree passed in those terms, there were only added the names of such who had had employments, and other honours as they particularly had desired.   

CHAP. V. New Divisions occasioned by Caesar's Will. Brutus and Cassius speak to the People in their own justification. They come to an agreement with Anthony and Lepidus.  
THIS Proceeding redounded much to Antonius' Reputation, for he had discharged himself of this business with a great deal of Address and Industry, though very many, and amongst the rest, even Cicero himself were of opinion, That he thought more of his pleasure than the business of the Commonwealth. The Senators went home to their Houses very well satisfied, when straight a new difficulty arose. Piso declared, That having the Will of Caesar in his possession, he had given it into the protection of the Vestals, with orders to return it into his hands. It was told him, That the Will must not be produced, and that it would be very improper to do him Funeral Honours, since it might produce fresh Tumults. Piso was Caesar's Father-in-Law, and for that reason engaged both in Honour and Friendship to see his last will put in execution, he answered, That he would discharge himself of what he owed to his Son-in-Law and his Friend; and when it was answered him, That what Caesar disposed of, was the Goods which belonged to the Republic, which by this means was robbed of its right, and that he should be called to an account for his proceedings. These threatenings caused him to demand of the Consuls, That they would assemble the Senators which were yet present. So they returned to the Temple, where Piso delivered himself in these terms, I am sorry to see that the number of Caesar 's Murderers increases each moment, and that far from being satisfied with the cruel death which they have made him suffer, they yet desire that the body of a Sovereign Pontifex should be deprived of the Honours of Funeral, which were never refused to the meanest Man; they forbid me with threatenings to publish his Will, they would divide his Fortune amongst them as the estate of a Tyrant, and which is most surprising of all, those very men who come to Ratify what he hath Ordained in the Commonwealth, endeavour to suppress what he hath disposed in particular, and though it be neither Cassius nor Brutus themselves that declare these Opinions, it is easy to believe that those who maintain it, are influenced by them. However it be, order you what you please as to Caesar 's Funeral, but for his Will I shall remain Master of that, and so long as I have breath, will never betray that Confidence and Trust which he reposed in me. This discourse occasioned a fresh Contest, those who believed they might be concerned in it, were for the Will, so it was ordered that it should be Published, and that Funeral Honours should be given to Caesar at the expense of the Public. Brutus and his Friends were soon advised of these Proceedings, so they judged it convenient to prevent the minds of the People, and for this design sent to desire them that they would come to the Capitol. When they were assembled there in a great number, Brutus presenting himself, said, That they were not retired to that place as Offenders, who sought a Sanctuary, but to prevent the misfortunes that might arise from the Affront which had been done to Cinna, that they had understood how their Enemies spoke of the death of Caesar, as of a great Crime which broke all those measures that could be taken with them for their safety, that this discourse obliged them to declare their Innocence and good Intentions, that since the death of Pompey, Caesar had always acted as an open Tyrant, that he had disposed of great Charges and principal employments of his own head, and without the advice of the Senate; that he had turned two Tribunes out of their Offices, for no other reason than that they had taken the Crown from one of his Images, that by that means he was the first that had attempted to violate that respect which was due to Sacred Persons. Besides, that they did not believe any Oath was of force enough to oblige the maintenance of Tyranny, that in all other occasions their words should be Sacred and Inviolable; that for the rewards which Caesar had promised, they were resolved to allow of them in the name of the Commonwealth, that those who had already received Inheritances, should continue in the possession of them, and that such as had had their Lands taken from them, should have their Losses repaired out of the first money that came into the public Treasury. This discourse was received with Acclamations, and the People admired the resolution of the Conspirators, so by this means their minds being turned wholly in their favour, the next day in the Assembly of the Senate, Cicero's Eloquence found it no hard matter to persuade, That all which had passed might be forgotten. His advice was seconded by Plancus, so an Amnesty or Act of Oblivion was published. Antonius and Lepidus sent their Children to the Capitol as Hostages for the Conspirators security; so Brutus descended with all his Accomplices. At last for a Testimony of a sincere Reconciliation, Antonius entertained Cassius at Supper, and Brutus was at home with Lepidus. These last, who were Wise Men, parted very well in appearance, but as Anthony was a Laughter, and Cassius given to be Choleric, their Conversation was not without some sharpness. Antonius asked Cassius, If he had not yet a concealed Dagger? Yes, answered Cassius, and a sharp one too for those who dare aspire to the Tyranny, which answer it is believed put a stop to any farther Jesting.   

CHAP. VI Caesar's Will read publicly. Antonius makes his Funeral Oration.  
THE fire of Division began to be apparent to all such as could discern any thing, the minds of the People were so well disposed, that they doubted not but the Commonwealth would soon recover its ancient Majesty. But those who judged better were not so deceived, and amongst others, Atticus, the particular Friend of Cicero, this was a Roman Knight of the first of that Order, which was distinguished from that of the Senators, the softness of his Inclination, and the weakness of his Constitution had hindered him from signalizing himself in Wars, but the qualifications of his Mind, his Honesty and his Sincerity, made him be considered as a Man of great Merit, and gained him many noble Friends; and though he had some in all Parties, and that the opposite Interest which imbroiled them, had raised amongst them mortal hatreds, Atticus behaved himself evermore with such dexterity, that he preserved his interest in them all. This management preserved him from the miseries of the age he lived in, and gave him at last the Honour of seeing his Family Allied to the Caesars, which considering the fury of the Civil Wars between Caesar and Pompey, that of the Triumvirate, and that which followed, and how many noble Persons perished in those Divisions, I know not where we can find an Example like him. Cicero was of no great Birth, and had been often reproached for the Novelty of his Nobility, but the Beauty of his Wit, his Eloquence, wherein he exceeded the best Orators of those times, when that qualification was in its highest lustre, and a certain kind of Courage which rendered him fearless upon every occasion, that required not the drawing of his Sword, and where he managed the interest of the Commonwealth, had raised him to the highest Honours, he discharged the Consulship with a great deal of Glory, in putting a stop to Catiline's Conspiracy, so that in speaking of it, he almost made himself ridiculous and insupportable to his Friends, even Brutus could not forbear rallying of him for it very sharply in a Letter which he wrote to Atticus, and which is still extant. Atticus therefore, who knew how little assurance was to be had from the inconstancy of the People, could not forbear declaring to his Friends his fears, lest the opening of Caesar's Will, and the public Honours that were to be done him, should occasion new Troubles. His apprehensions were but too well grounded, for Piso brought the Will, which was opened in Antonius' House, and read in the presence of the People. Octavius the Grandson of Iulia, Caesar's Sister, was by it Adopted to take upon him his Name, and constituted Heir of nine parts of his Estate, and 
* Lucius Pinarius, and Quintus Pedius were also Caesar's Grand Nephews.  Pinarius and Pedius of three other parts. To the Roman People he left the Gardens, which he had on the other side of the Tiber, and to every Citizen in particular 24 Drachmas. Amongst his second Heirs who were to inherit in case of Mortality according to Custom, he substituted Decimus Brutus, who was one of the Conspirators. Several others also who had dipped their hands in his blood, were named for Tutors to his Son, in case he had left one. At these Tokens of Caesar's Goodness, and his Affection for the People, none could forbear their Tears and Lamentations. But Decimus, his being substituted an Heir, provoked the Indignation of the whole Assembly. After this, Piso caused the Body to be brought forth with a great deal of Pomp, those who carried it were all Men in Office, and of the most Illustrious in the Senate. It was set down in the middle of the Forum, upon a place called the Rostra, with a guard of Armed Soldiers, in this place there was erected a little Temple of guilded Wood, according to the Model of that of Venus, which they called the Mother, because the Family of julus, which was the name of the Caesars, pretended to have their Original from that Goddess. In this little Temple was a Bed of Ivory, Magnificently Adorned with Curtains of Cloth of Gold and Purple, at the head of the Bed was a Trophy, with the Robe which he wore when he was assassinated. For the Pile, it was prepared in the Field of Mars. All the People ran to see this sight, weeping and lamenting a new, even those who bore Arms made a great noise, as if they demanded Vengeance. Now that Custom among the Romans was, that one of the Kinsmen of the dead Man, one of his Friends, or at least one of his Brethren in Office, should speak in his Praise. Antonius, who was Consul with Caesar, when he was slain, was his Friend also, and his Ally, so he laid hold of that occasion for the improvement of what he designed, Gentlemen, said he, though I alone present myself to praise the Memory of that great Man, whose Body you see here before you, methinks I read in your faces that upon this occasion you are all of the same Opinion with me, and that there is not one of those who hears me now, but in his heart praises him also. By this means, when I shall recount to you his great Actions, his Virtues, and then those Honours wherewith the Senate and you afterwards have Rewarded them, I shall not speak only what I think myself, but moreover as your Interpreter. Then he made a report of all those Titles of Honour which had been given to Caesar, his Dictatourship, his being several times Consul, with the Name of the Father of his Country, from thence he passed on to his Virtues, praising his Courage, his Eloquence, his Humanity, and his Mildness, which was so great, said he, that he was never able to withhold his good inclinations, even from those who had offended him. After this, he repeated the Oath which the People of Rome had made to C●sar, by which they swore, That his Person should be Sacred and Inviolable, and took the Gods to Witness, that they would defend it with the hazard of their lives. But observing at this discourse some alteration in several of the Senators, he concluded with saying, That what had been done aught to be forgotten, that it was the Crime of some Demons that were Enemies to Rome, rather than Men, and that nothing now ought farther to be thought of, than the Honouring of the Memory of the Illustrious Dead, and placing him amongst the Gods.   

CHAP. VII. The Pomp of Caesar's Funeral. The Rising of the People of Rome, and their Fury against the Conspirators.  
WHILE this Discourse lasted, one of those who were called Archimimi, (who assisted where great Men were to attend, and often represented them) as if some Fury had possessed him, tore Caesar's Robe off from the Trophy, and showed it to the People, crying out, That it was the spoil of a Person beloved of the Gods, and reverenced of all the People even to Adoration. He added several things of the like nature in a terrible Tone, and weeping between while with Outcries, and strange postures of Sorrow, which stirred up the compassion of the People. At the same time was to be seen the Figure of C●sar in Wax, which moved itself by Springs, and showed the Wounds which he had received upon his face, and in his Body, this sight transported the People even to Madness, they cried out, They would inflict most cruel punishments on those that had murdered him. Some proposed the burning the Body in the Capitol, to do him the more Honour, others said, That that duty ought to be paid him in the Hall of Pompey, when two Armed Men carrying each of them two Javelins, set fire with Flambeaus to the little Temple where the Bed was, so every Body ran thither, some with the first bits of Wood they could get together, others with the Benches and Chairs of the Magistrates, who held Courts of Justice in that place, so that the Body, the Bed, and the Temple were all consumed in a moment. All Authors agree in this, but Plutarch says, That he who showed Caesar 's Robe to the People, was Antonius himself. Now as the commotion of a furious People runs always to extremity, many round about the Funeral Pile took up flaming Brands, and ran to set fire to the Conspirators Houses, who being all of the most Illustrious Families of Rome, by the great number of their Domestics repulsed the Violence, so the People retired with terrible Threats, which very much affrighted them, they reasonably judged that there was no longer safety for them in the City, especially after an extraordinary Accident which arrived at the same time. One of Caesar's Friends, who was a Versifier, and to his Misfortune, called Cinna, had dreamt the night before that Caesar had invited him to Supper, and upon his refusal had taken him by the hand, and forcibly dragged him into a dark place, this dream had given him a Fever, nevertheless that hindered him not from rising to go and pay his last Offices to his Friend, he came just in the nick of time, when the People were returning in rage from the Conspirators Houses, when some body unluckily called him by his Name, and that Name so odious for the sake of the other Cinna, who had made an Oration the day before, was as a signal for them to fall upon him with such rage, that the poor Wretch was torn in a thousand pieces in a moment. There are a hundred other instances how much Caesar was beloved, the old Soldiers, who had served under him, threw into the fire all their Coronets, Pikes, Bracelets, and other Tokens of Honour which he had given them. A great many Ladies of Quality also threw in their children's Robes and Ornaments, with every thing which they had of Value about them. All the Strangers who were at Rome, mourned after their Customs, and particularly the Jews, who watched several nights at the Pile. At last Divine Honours were given him, and an Altar was erected in the place where he had been burnt, and where Octavius Caesar, since called Augustus, caused a Temple to be built, and a Pillar of Jaspar, twenty foot high, with this Title, To the Father of his Country.   

CHAP. VIII. The Artifices of Antonius. He procures himself Guards. Brutus and Cassius withdraw from Rome. Antonius gets the Government of Macedonia for his Brother. Cyrene is given to Cassius, and Bythinia to Brutus.  
THE Commotions and Fury of the People made the Senators very much suspect the Conduct of Antonius, who had still need of their favour, so he resolved to regain it by a desperate undertaking, which happened to please them. Amatius, who called himself the Son of Marius, committed great disorders in the City with some People whom the reputation of his Father had gathered about him. Antonius caused him to be apprehended and slain without more formality. The Senate approved the Action, since it assured the Conspirators, amongst the others Brutus and Cassius, whom those Mutineers had threatened. But the manner of this Proceeding did not please them, and Antonius' boldness made them afraid. Amatius his People publicly complained, and Assembled themselves about the Altar of Caesar, whence Antonius and his Colleague Dollabella caused the Soldiers to disperse them, and Dollabella erected a Statue with this Inscription, To the good Father, which very much displeased Cicero. This provoked the Mutineers, they came together the next day in the same place where they appeared, washing the foot of the Altar and the Statue with their tears; at last their Compassion was turned into Madness, and they ran to the place where the Image which Dollabella had set up, was guarded, to set it on fire, but Dollabella, commanded them to be fallen upon, where many were killed, and of those who were taken, the Slaves by his order were hanged, and the others thrown down Rocks. This Chastisement appeased the Sedition, but it made the Consuls hateful to the People. Antonius' preserved himself well with the Senate, and to gain them entirely, proposed the recalling of the young Pompey, and that some Recompense might be allotted him for the loss of his Father's Estate, and the Command of the Fleets put into his hands. These things extremely pleased all the Senators to see the safety of Brutus and the other Conspirators, as well as the Authority of Pompey's Party established. Cicero praised Anthony, and in an Eloquent Oration thanked him in the Senate; Anthony took this occasion to demand Guards for the safety of his Person, nor was there any who durst refuse it a Magistrate who had sacrificed himself to the hatred of the People for the interest of the Senate. Upon this pretence he raised about 6000 Men, all old Soldiers, who had served under julius Caesar, and almost all of them Men fit to Command. This was the first, but not the only step which the Senate made against their own Interest, and it was wonderful to see the most discerning Persons of so refined an age act with so much inconstancy as then appeared in all their proceedings. But they soon repent of what they had agreed to, and it was remonstrated to Antonius, That so great a number of Guards were but unprofitable as well as odious. He promised to reduce them when the hatred of the People should be appeased. In the mean time he gained to his interest Caesar's Secretary, called Faberius, and by that means made himself Master of all his Memorials. Now there had been published a general approbation of all that Caesar had ordained, and under this pretence Antonius by the help of the Secretary brought into the Senate People wholly in his Interest, he called home the banished Men, created new Officers, and all, said he, in pursuance of Caesar's Memorials, which he fashioned according to his fancy; the People laughed at these Officers and new Senators, calling them 
* By reason of Charon's Bark that Caesar had passed in.  Charonitae, and all this was the occasion that new distrusts arose, and those of the Conspirators, to whom Caesar had given Governments, withdrew themselves, Decimus into the Cisalpine Gall, which is to say, Piedmont, the Country of Milan, and all that which is called Lombardy, Tribonius into Asia, Cimber into Bythinia, Brutus and Cassius had Macedonia and Syria. They would not yet abandon the City and their Friends, so they tried if they could make their Authority prevail as they were Praetors, but as they could not secure themselves of the minds of the People, they lived as private Men, and wrote to their Friends to fortify in their Provinces. The Proceedings of Antonius increased daily their Suspicions, and that private life of theirs seemed a kind of dishonour to the Senate, whose Idols (to speak properly) they were, so they were ordered to go and procure Victualling and Provisions of Corn for the City, to the end that they might have a plausible pretence of quitting it, and afterwards retire themselves to their Governments, without making their Retreat look like a ●light. Of this Antonius failed not to make good advantage, his two Brothers, surnamed Cajus and Lucius, were the one Praetor, and the other Tribune, so that he being Consul, the Authority of these three great Offices made him almost absolute in the Government of the Commonwealth. He had an inclination to the Government of Syria, but he saw very well that the ask of it would only increase the distrust of the Senate, where already many designs were on Foot against his Interest, and which also he was very well informed of. Dolabella his Colleague in the Consulship had been drawn into that business, but Antonius, who knew his Unconstancy and his Ambition, cunningly persuaded him to demand the Government of Syria, and the Army which Caesar had prepared against the Parthians. The young Man ran presently into the snare, and when it was Remonstrated to him, That that Proposition was contrary to the Ordinances of Caesar; He answered, That Caesar 's design was to make War upon the Parthians, that as to his Decrees, Cassius had first mistaken them in permitting the old Soldiers to sell the Inheritances which had been given them, and which Caesar had expressly forbidden, that for what remained, it would be an affront to him to believe that Cassius had any advantage over him either in Courage or in Conduct. The Senate thus entangled, went another way to work, they resolved to persuade one of the Tribunes, called Asprinas, to find out some Religious reason for the opposing of this Proposition, when it should come before the People under the pretence of Thunder, or some other unlucky Omen. All the Roman Histories are full of this kind of Superstition, and after this manner the People fancied to themselves either fortunate or unlucky Presages upon unlucky Omens, their Assemblies always separated, and the squeaking of a Mouse would frequently fright them from their debates of the highest importance. The Cunning Men made the right use of this weakness, when any thing was proposed which did not please them, and this was the design of the Senate, which they thought aught to have been promoted by Antonius, he being one of the College of Augurs (who were a certain sort of Dignitaries that judged of these kind of Omens) and who they imagined wished the Government of Syria for himself. But these were false measures, for Antonius seized upon the Tribune as an Impostor, and was the occasion that Dolabella got the Province, and the Army afterwards. He demanded Macedonia for his Brother Cajus, which none durst refuse him. All that the Senate could do, was to put the Friends of Brutus and Cassius also upon demanding other Provinces instead of those that had been taken from them, which they obtained, to Cassius was given Cyrene upon the Coast of Africa, with that of Crete, at present called Candia, and Bythinia to Brutus.   

CHAP. IX. Octavius the grand Nephew of Caesar, comes to Rome against the Opinion of his Kindred, he declares himself Caesar's Heir, and takes upon him his Name.  
IN the mean time news arrived at Rome, that Octavius the grand Nephew of Caesar, whom he had Adopted and declared his chief Heir, was coming to enter upon his Succession. Octavius, so famous since by the Name of Augustus Caesar, was of a very Ancient and Illustrious Family in Italy, but he came out of a branch of that Family which had not been much advanced. He was handsome, and so very beautiful, that it acquired him Veneration, he had a great deal of Wit, which was subtle and cunning, a lofty Mind, of extreme Wisdom, and very insinuating Conversation. Caesar, who had not any nearer Kinsman, took a great deal of care of his Education, and he improved so well under so good a Master, that his Merit advanced him to the Empire of the World. He governed with so great Wisdom and Moderation, that the Prudence and Mildness of Augustus have been ever since wished to his Successors: though he was now but very young, his Uncle caused him to exercise the charge of General of the Cavalry for one complete year, and afterwards sent him to Appollonia, a City upon the Coast of Epirus, to complete his Studies and his Exercises, thither came to him daily the principal Commanders of the Troops of that Province, and even the Soldiers also to make their Court to him, and entertain him with Combats and Games; after having stayed about six months in that City, he understood the death of Caesar, and all his Friends advised to seek Protection from the Troops of that Province, who had served under Caesar, and still honoured his Memory. His Mother was Married again to a Man of Quality, called Martius Philippus, so they both wrote to him by way of advice, To undertake nothing that might bring trouble upon him, but that he would take warning by his Uncle, and come to Rome to them, where he might lead a quiet and peaceable life, and that they would take care of his preservation. These different Counsels were enough to entangle a Man who was now but eighteen years of Age. But of all the Counsels that were proposed to him, he resolved upon the most honest and the most generous, which was, To revenge the death of his Uncle, so he put himself on Shipboard, and came and landed at a certain little Town near Brundusi●m, where he was informed of what had been done at Rome since the death of Caesar, and though he had received fresh Letters from his Mother, nevertheless fully resolved to declare himself Heir to the Fortune and Name of Caesar. With this design he went to Br●ndusi●m, after being first well assured that none of the Murderers of his Uncle were in the place, such of Caesar's old Soldiers as were Quartered in that City, came out to meet him, and did him Honours as the Son of their General. He made a Sacrifice to the Gods, and after having according to the Roman Custom taken upon him the Name of his Adoptive Father; all his Friends, his Slaves, his Freedmen, and many other Soldiers came to him upon the News. The very Arms, Money and Provision which were sent to the Troops of Macedonia, were brought to him, and this happy beginning put him upon his march towards Rome, in his Journey thither he saw Cicero, who avoided the calling of him Caesar, though every body else at that time did it, because, says he, in a Letter Philip himself did not do it, and that no good Citizen ought so long as he is attended with such as threaten our Friends. Nevertheless he remained not long in this Opinion, and Octavius arriving at last at Rome, declared to his Friends, That notwithstanding their fears, he could not but think himself unworthy of life, should he not use his utmost endeavours to revenge the death of Caesar. It is said, that his Mother embraced him at these words, and approved of his Design. Now Antonius had sent no body out to meet him, which coldness of proceeding much augmented the fears of young Caesar's Friends. But he declared how he thought it very just that a young Man, of but a private condition as he was, should make the first steps towards Antonius, who was his Seniour, and a Consul; so he besought his Friends to bear him company to that visit the next morning, who all attended him accordingly; as he was going thither, he met Cajus, Antonius his Brother, who was Praetor, and took that occasion to declare to him his Adoption, and caused it to be registered according to Custom.   

CHAP. X. Octavius visits Antonius, who receives him very ill. His demands, and Antonius his Answer.  
OCtavius was forced to wait a great while at Antonius 's Gate, who nevertheless at last received him with a great deal of Compliment and Ceremony, after which they were come to the Point. Young Caesar began, and highly praised Antonius, to whom he confessed he had many obligations, after which, he modestly complained to him, For that he had suffered a Pardon to pass for Caesar's Murderers, whom he might have punished with as much severity, and as Arbitrarily as he had done Amatius. That he had also gone farther, and given his advice for the allotting of them Provinces and Governments, when he himself presided in the Senate as Consul. He handsomely represented to him Caesar 's Friendship, and the good Offices he had done him, adding, That Caesar would have adopted him, had he not been persuaded that a Man, as he was, descended from Hercules, would have made a scruple of entering into the Family of Aeneas: He conjured him by the Memory of his Father to assist him in revenging his death, at least not to oppose the design he had of proceeding in it. He gave him to understand that he was resolved to satisfy what was stipulated in the Will, and to distribute amongst the People and the Soldiers what Caesar had left them. Nevertheless, having little Fortune of his own, he desired him to deliver him fourteen hundred and fifteen thousand Crowns out of the Money which Caesar had left, and to lend him as much more out of the public stock as he should have occasion for. That for the Movables and Goods, them he might keep, he being contented to allow them as marks and remembrances of Caesar's affection. Antonius' amazed at the young Man's Confidence, and being piqued at the last Article of his discourse, told him, That there might have been some reason for what he urged, had Caesar left him heir of the Roman Empire as well as of his Name and Fortune, but that the Sovereign Authority had no Title of Succession in Rome, and that therefore he ought not to demand reasons of him for what he had done in the Government of the Commonwealth. That for the obligations which he thought he owed him, he was willing to dispense with them, since what he had done was without any prospect of his Service, and only designed for the good of his Country. That nevertheless he had not forgotten Caesar's Friendship, but had secured to him those Honour's due to his Memory, even to the hazard of his own life. That for the rest, he had permitted it, because 'twas not in his power to have opposed it without declaring himself a Friend to Tyranny. That nevertheless his want of experience was excusable, which had hindered him from taking these things into his consideration, though it would require some to be sensible that the advantages arising to him from his Succession to Caesar, did only in part belong to him, that he was not at all jealous of his good Fortune, though by his own Confession, it might as well have happened to himself, since Caesar would have adopted him, had he not been of the Race of Hercules. That as to Caesar's Money, it did not amount to so great a sum as he imagined, a great part of it belonging to the public, which he had given his orders for enquiring into, since Caesar himself (had he lived) would not have taken it ill to have been made accountable that another part had been divided amongst the Officers, besides Dollabella his Brother, and himself, who had refused the receiving any of it. That in truth he had distributed it amongst those to whom Caesar had ordained it, and was ready to put the remainder into his hands, but that if he were Wise, he would employ it for the satisfaction of such as had reason of complaint either against his Father or himself, and for the sending back that shoal of followers who accompanied him into their Colonies, rather than give it to the People, it being a surprising thing that a man so knowing as he was in the Grecian History, should seem to rely upon popular affection, which was more unconstant than the Waves of the Ocean.   

CHAP. XI. Octavius falls out with Antonius. He gains the affections of the People. Antonius sends for the Macedonian Army into Italy.  
THese words, and this proceeding of Antonius offending young Caesar, he took his leave of him, repeating several times as he went out of the door the name of his Father, so he resolved to convert all his own Fortune, and what more amounted to him from his Succession to Caesar into ready Money, by that means to put himself into a condition of satisfying the People, and gaining their favour, whereof he knew that Antonius had but a small share, by reason of his Inquisition into the public Money. This design of his made the Senate afraid of him, though they were not at all disturbed to see him fall out with Antonius, because they hoped that that Division might weaken them both, and so make their Ruin more easy, and that the public Treasury would be improved by what should arrive to it out of Caesar's Estate. Now the time was come, that Brutus was to give the Games, these Games were certain magnificent Shows which the Magistrates at the going out of their Offices gave for the Divertisement of the People. There were to be seen the Combats of Gladiatours bred up and taught to cut one another's Throats on purpose, upon these occasions, the hunt of wild Beasts, every thing that could be found rare throughout the Provinces, Comedies, and Music Prizes. In short, the expenses of it would appear incredible to any who have not been acquainted with the greatness and riches of Rome. Brutus to be sure had spared no cost for the setting out of his Games, his Friends hoping that by that Magnificence he might regain the Friendship of the People. Nevertheless they durst not counsel him to appear there, because they were advised that a great number of Caesar's old Soldiers flocked daily to Rome. In effect, young Caesar having sold all he had, and distributed it amongst the most Factious of the People, proceeded now to selling the Goods of his Mother and Father-in-Law, forcing Pedius and Pinarius his Coheirs in the Succession of Caesar, to quit their parts to him, which he also sold, and immediately distributed accordingly. These things made a great noise amongst the People, who believed themselves now more obliged to him than to the very Caesar, who had left them the Money. The Soldiers came also from all parts of Italy to partake of his liberality; so that though Brutus his Games were very Magnificent, and the People extremely pleased with them, his Friends no sooner demanded that he and Cassius might be recalled home, but Caesar's Party put a stop to the Shows, and would not let them go on till that request were absolutely rejected. It was easy to perceive that this refusal was the work of young Caesar, and those who before wondered at his boldness for making Head against Anthony, were now as much surprised at his Address also and Power. By this means Brutus and Cassius lost all hopes of returning to Rome, and went one into Macedonia, and the other into Syria, they pretended that Caesar had allotted them those Provinces which had since been unjustly taken from them, and Dollabella, whose interest was Syria, departed with all diligence to take possession of his Government. Antonius very well knew at this time that he had need of new Forces, he had his Eyes upon the Army which was in Macedonia, composed of six Legions of seasoned Soldiers, abundance of Lancers and Cavalry, with a great Equipage of Engines, and all sorts of Ammunition, he was afraid lest Dollabella should take these Troops, and carry them against the Parthians, so he resolved to send for them into Italy, and (to keep them the mean while in Macedonia) caused a report to be spread, that the Getae had made an incursion there with great powers. Now as his Brother was already Governor of that Province, it was his Opinion that the Command of those Troops would not be denied him for the making head against those Barbarians, when the Senate made an Order, that some body should be sent to inquire into the truth of that news. So Antonius taking notice how his Plot had alarmed them, and that they were afraid lest he should make himself dictator, proposed, That that Office might be abolished for ever with free liberty to kill and destroy whomsoever should have the boldness to offer at it. This Proposition so agreeable to all Parties, confirmed the Senate, when at last by underhand management, and presents which he made, Antonius obtained the Command of the Army. He sent his Brother Cajus in all diligence to acquaint the Troops with the Decree of the Senate, with private orders to bring them into Italy, so those Deputies who had been sent to inquire into the state of that Province, returned and brought word that the Getae were not yet entered there, but that an eruption of them was expected.   

CHAP. XII. Antonius demands the Government of the Cisalpine Gaul. He offends young Caesar. The Soldiers oblige him to an agreement with him, Antonius gets the Government.  
IN the mean time Brutus and Cassius made preparations for War, and Tribonius, whom they had sent into Asia, fortified the places of that Country, while Antonius Triumphed at Rome, all his Artifices succeeded in the Senate, and he thought there was nothing now which he might not hope for, Gaul, where Decimus Commanded, appeared very convenient for his designs, so he was not afraid to demand the Government of it out of the confidence he had in his Authority. This Proposition began to open the Eyes of the Senators, who now saw openly the Ambition of Antonius, so they absolutely rejected his Demands, and sent Deputies to Decimus, to advise him, To strengthen himself against the pretensions of Antonius, who was now resolved to obtain that from the People, which had been refused him by the Senate. But to the end that he might first try all means of preserving himself in their favour, he took an occasion of falling out with young Caesar, whose Power already began to be formidable. Critonius, who was Aedilis, was to give Games to the People, according to the Custom I before mentioned. It was Ordained, That the Image of Caesar should assist at all the Shows, placed in a Magnificent Seat, and Crowned with Gold. Now as his Adopted Son caused the Seat to be brought, Critonius opposed him upon the place, saying, He would not allow that Caesar should be honoured at his expense. Young Caesar made his Complaints of this to the Consul, who was Antonius, but he refused to do him Justice, saying, That it was none of his business to interpose in that matter; at which, Octavius being provoked, fiercely replied, In spite of the uneasiness of those Men who are thus impertinently squeamish, my Father's Image shall appear in the place that is designed for it, nay, and by your own Decree too. These words offended Antonius, or rather to speak properly, Antonius had a mind to be offended: so he reproached young Caesar, that all his Proceedings tended to the stirring up of the People, and threatened him to commit him to Prison, forbidding him at last to bring his Father's Image, not only to Critonius his Games, but even to those which Caesar himself was to exhibit in Honour of his Father before the Temple of Venus. These prohibitions appeared so full of Injustice and Violence, that they extremely exasperated the People, so young Caesar made the right use of the Quarrel, for he went into the public Places, where he complained of the injury done to the Memory of his Father. Wherefore, said he, (as if Antonius had been himself present) should thy hatred to me extend itself to Caesar, who has deserved so well of thee? I am ready joyfully to Sacrifice myself to thy Revenge, provided thou wilt have regard to the Memory of my Father, who preferred thee above all other Friendships; I here to thy insatiable Avarice freely abandon all the Fortune which he left to me, only permit me enough wherewith to satisfy his last desires, I beg this of thee for the People's sake, and not my own, for I shall think myself rich and honourable enough if I can but do justice to his Memory in distributing amongst the People what he has left them. This discourse was immediately spread all over the City, and made so great impression, that Antonius began to be desperate, and threatened Revenge. When Caesar's Friends, and even the old Soldiers, whom Antonius had taken for his Guards, remonstrated to him, How shameful it was in this manner to wrong the Memory of their General as well as his own, since it would turn at last to their confusion, and purchase him but little Honour. As he had need of these People, he thought fit to hearken to them, and after having complained of young Caesar's Proceedings, whom he accused of Arrogance, and aspiring to an equality with himself, who was elder than he, and of an established Reputation, he said, That he was willing that all things might be forgotten in compliance to the desires of so many brave men. He had besides this, another reason for his compliance. He was now to try what Reputation Caesar had amongst the People, which he pretended he would make use of for his assistence in getting the Province of Gall, so the Soldiers obliged them to see one another, and they parted good Friends. Immediately Antonius caused the Law to be published for his Government, and notwithstanding all the Senate could do with the Tribunes, Caesar's underhand management with the People, the many Armed Soldiers which he brought to the Assembly in favour of Antonius against Decimus, who had been one of his Father's Murderers, and Antonius' Money, wherewith he had corrupted the Tribunes, made the Law pass, and he got the Government.   

CHAP. XIII. New Quarrels between Antonius and Caesar. Cicero declares himself for Caesar. He offends Antonius in his Orations.  
ANTONIUS' having now gotten what he wished for, began to contrive according to his Maxims how to restore himself with the Senate, and whether it were that he little valued young Caesar, or whether it were by a secret motion of that Antipathy which afterwards so much declared itself, and was at last the cause of his destruction, he seemed not to take much care how he disgusted him, so he might reunite himself with the Senate. It is true, that there was a strong opposition between these two Spirits, but Caesar's had the advantage, and there runs a story upon this occasion, that a certain famous Egyptian ginger told him one day in the presence of Cleopatra, That his Fortune, which was so Illustrious at present, should lose all its splendour when it came near to that of Caesar, and therefore advised him always to shun that young man as much as possible; because, said he to Antonius, thy Genius is afraid of his. In effect, notwithstanding all the Alliances which their common interest could form between them, they were always embroiled till the death of Antonius. The pretence they now took was this, one of the Tribunes of the People being dead, Caesar recommended Flaminius to the place, this made the People believe that he had a mind to it himself, and gave him to understand, That he might easily carry it by their Votes. This Testimony of their Esteem for him alarmed the Senate, who fearing lest he should make use of the Authority of that Office for the revenging the death of his Father, resolved to oppose it, and Antonius published a Decree, by which he forbade any man to assist Caesar, who not being yet a Senator, could not according to Law pretend to that Dignity. These prohibitions provoked the People, who looked upon their Authority by this means struck at, so upon the day of the Assembly, Antonius had the misfortune to see his Reputation shaken, as well as his life in great hazard, insomuch that he was forced to permit the Tribunes to cancel his Decree; so Flaminius had the Office, and Caesar well perceived that it was now time for him to take measures against the unconstancy of Antonius, whose credit and assistence was like to cost more than it was worth; so he sent Deputies to such Soldiers as had served under his Father, and were now divided up and down Italy, sending also into the very Army of Antonius, a sort of Manifesto, Copies whereof he caused to be scattered about the Camp. Besides this, he took a resolution of applying himself to the Senate, and Cicero, whom Philippus had gained to his Party, with all his Credit was assisting to the design. Now there was at this time a cruel feud betwixt Cicero and Antonius, and their hatred had been declared by the furious declamations which they made against one another in the Senate▪ those of Cicero remain still amongst us, and are called his Philippics, because he has there imitated Demosthenes, who wrote after the same manner against King Philip the Father of Alexander. The twelfth is very admirable in its kind, and from the first we may learn the causes of their Division. Cicero being wearied with the troubles of Rome, and grieved at the retreat of Brutus, had resolved to go into Greece, there to lead a more peaceable life. He had been twice on Shipboard with this design, but the winds were both times against him, and he was forced to come ashore again at Rhegium: In this place he understood the speech that Antonius had made for the abolishing the Dictatourship, and the great hopes which appeared from that action of Re-establishing Liberty; so his thoughts of retirement soon forsook him, and nothing, as he said himself, could satisfy his impatience to be once more at Rome. He was received there with extreme Joy, and almost every body went out to meet him. Now the Senate was to assemble the next day, but Cicero would not be there, and feigned himself sick. It was said, That he had received advice of some design against his life, but when, according to Custom the Senators were called, and one of his Friends reported the cause of his absence, Antonius, who presided as he was Consul, said, That he would go seek him, and carry so many People with him as should bring him away House and all. Cicero in a speech made at another meeting, complained of this outrage of the Consul; Antonius answered him sharply, and reproached him, for that upon the day of Caesar's Murder, Brutus holding his bloody Dagger in his hand, had called upon Cicero, and declared to him the return of Liberty. This it was that occasioned the Rupture between these two Men, which appeared more plain in the second Oration, and this disposition of mind made Cicero so warm for the interest of young Caesar, and laid the foundations of that Power, to which afterwards he raised himself.   

CHAP. XIV. Antonius and Caesar meet at the Capitol. They fall out again. Caesar raises Troops.  
WHILE those Libels which were scattered up and down the Camp of Antonius were taking effect there, the Soldiers who were at Rome gave him to understand, That they were not well satisfied of the misunderstanding between him and Caesar, which was like to ruin all hopes of revenging the death of their General, since they expected that revenge from him and young Caesar, as two of the nearest Relation and Interest; but that if they proceeded in the course they had taken, they would but betray themselves to their own Enemies, and expose their Friends to punishment. Antonius' thought he was obliged to justify himself, and therefore in a long Harangue gave them an account of his Conduct, letting them understand, That all his proceedings hitherto had tended to nothing else but the revenge they wished for; he showed them all the turnings and windings that he had made use of to bring this design about; so that they no longer found reasons to doubt him, nor indeed did the Senate, who being informed of this discourse, became perfectly acquainted with the depth of his intentions, and saw the design of his wicked Policy. At last, those, whose business it was to reunite Antonius and Caesar, persuaded them to an interview at the Capitol, where they promised each other Friendship, though it lasted not long, for some few days afterwards, Antonius caused several of his Guards to be seized upon, saying, That Caesar had wrought with them to kill him. But this matter has never been well laid open: some say, That it was only a supposition of Antonius. Others, That it was really truth, and that the Senate, with whom Caesar was at that time upon very good terms, would gladly have been rid of Antonius by such a means. There was indeed great appearance of the truth of this, for the wisest of the Senators, who imagined that when they were once rid of this Enemy, the other would be ruined more easily, declared, That Caesar had just reasons to revenge himself upon Antonius, and that the wicked proceedings which he had made use of, would have provoked any other man as well as he to resent them. Now Caesar boldly threw this suspicion back in the teeth of Antonius, he went himself to his Gates to demand Justice, crying out, That he desired for his judges no other than his own Friends. The People without farther inquiry into the matter, condemned Antonius, and some there are who believe that all this business was agreed upon before hand between those two Parties for the accomplishment of their designs, so very uncertain are the judgements of Men in matters of importance. At last Caesar understanding that Antonius was gone to Brundisium to appease some Commotion which was beginning there, and to recommend himself to the Troops of Macedonia, whom Cajus had brought into Italy, and that he would soon return again with a great Guard, upon advice thereof, resolved to visit such Cities as had been established by his Father, and bring them entirely into his interest; so he went to Cerere and Silio, which are two places not far from Capua, where he raised Money, and by promising 500 Drachmas by head to every one that would follow him, he raised about 10000 Men, who were not indeed regulated Troops, but nevertheless were such as had served in the Wars under julius Caesar, so he put them all under one Colours as a Guard for his Person, and thus accompanied, returned to Rome; now the fear was so much the greater in the City, for that Antonius was expected there, who brought Troops with him also; so the Opinions of Men began to be very much divided, some went and took party with Caesar, others declared themselves for Antonius, and (as it daily happens to those Men, who are so very wise, that they can resolve of nothing,) a great many upon this occasion were so afraid of taking wrong measures, that they took none at all. Now a certain Tribune called Carnutius, who was a great Enemy to Antonius, would have obliged the Roman People to join with Caesar, so he went to find him out at the Temple of Mars, which is fifteen Stades from Rome, from whence he brought, and caused him to lodge in the Temple of Castor and Pollux. Caesar's Soldiers drew up about the Temple, when Carnutius fell upon declaiming against Antonius, and praising the Conduct of Caesar. Now there were at this time in Rome several Soldiers of the Macedonian Army, who could not bear that their General should be spoken ill of, and declared their Resentments. Caesar's Men replied upon them. But as they were for the most part without Arms, matters stayed there, and went no farther. This unseasonable accident made him very uneasy, and a great part of his People ask leave of him to go and get Arms, he granted it, keeping only three thousand Men about his Person; nevertheless, those who had quitted him, being accustomed to a Warlike life, could not find in their hearts to stay at home, so they returned again to him very well appointed, and he having in the mean time furnished himself with Money about Ravenna, and the other Cities, he joining them with the other Troops, made a considerable body, and put them into Quarters about Aretium.   

CHAP. XV. Antonius joins his Army, but is not well received. He returns to Rome. Two of his Legions desert him, and go to Caesar's Army. Antonius' force.  
WHILE these matters were transacted, Antonius went and joined himself with his Army, which was composed of four Legions of those six which had been in Macedonia. They received him with a great deal of coldness and silence, which extremely troubled him, for it was the Custom for a General to be always received with great Acclamations, and to have a speech made to him in the name of the Army. But these contented themselves to follow him without speaking a word as far as his Tribunal. Their discontent proceeded from the little care which he had taken to revenge the death of Caesar, whom those Soldiers loved most passionately. Antonius was not able to hide the disorder he was under, but discovered it in the discourse he made to them, and wherewith they were offended, especially in Relation to what he spoke against young Caesar, he complained to them, That they had entertained his Messengers, and suffered them to carry on Intrigues in his Camp without giving him advice of the disorder. But in the end to flatter them, he promised to carry them into Gall, which was a rich and fruitful Province, and offered to each Man 50 Drachmas: These offers were so mean in the Opinion of the Soldiers, that laughing aloud, they derided him, and at last went away without hearing of him any farther. This insolence of theirs re-doubled the anger of Antonius, so he descended from his Tribunal, saying, That he would teach them Obedience, and immediately Commanded the Colonels of the Legions to bring him their Rolls, they always had them about them, and knew the humour and inclinations of their Soldiers, Antonius picked out the most Mutinous amongst them, and made them an Example, though their punishment served only to provoke the rest. This Caesar's Emissaries knew very well how to make their advantage of, so they scattered about new Libels against the Avarice and Cruelty of Antonius, which he was advised of, and Commanded that those Men should be delivered into his hands, with terrible threatenings if he were not obeyed. But all his diligence was to no purpose, no body would discover them, and he was strangely amazed at that fidelity which seemed to be a general Conspiracy against him. This joined to the news of what progress Caesar had made, put him upon making a new trial of the Spirits of his Soldiers, he excused himself to them, That for the maintaining of Military Discipline, he had been forced to bring Mutineers to punishment, that the offer he had made them of 50 Drachmas ought not to be looked upon by them as intended for a reward, since i● was neither proportionable to his liberality, nor their merit, for that he intended it only as a small mark of his acknowledgement. He put them into the bargain upon great hopes, but said not a word of augmenting the sum, lest it might be believed that he had given way to the insolence of his Soldiers. julius Caesar had always proceeded in this manner, nor ever gave way to any Sedition, but on the contrary appeared always to be most bold, when his Friends were trembling for his safety. Upon these occasions one word only pronounced with Authority was sufficient to quell a Mutiny, and this was indeed the effect of such an esteem as is supported by extraordinary Merit. Nevertheless, this manner of proceeding has not succeeded with every body, nor did Antonius find it seasonable, though he afterwards changed all the Officers, and put others in their places, whom he thought better disposed towards him; so he Commanded them to march to Rimini, keeping only a thousand Men about his Person, with which he went to Rome. He made his entry there in a very fierce manner with his Soldiers in Arms, causing them to keep Watch and Guard about his House, as if they had been in the Camp. But as he was designing to go to the Senate, and there complain against Caesar, news was brought him that one of his Legions, called the Martial, was gone over to the contrary Party, which news very much amazed him; so that he doubted whether he ought to go to the Senate House or not, especially when he understood farther that the fourth Legion had followed the Example, and was revolted also. Nevertheless, he went thither, but spoke little, especially of the subject he came about. After this, he went to Alba, to try if he might reduce those two Legions which were retreated thither, they refused him entrance, which was the reason that he sent in all haste, and offered his Soldiers 500 Drachmas a Man, as Caesar had done before him. From this place he went to Tibur, where his Ammunitions were lodged, and where such Troops as he had remaining (being confirmed by the offers he had made them) came and met him with an addition of the tenth Legion, which was newly arrived by Sea. The folly of the Senate and Roman People was again apparent upon this occasion: many of the Senators, a great number of Knights, and several of the People ran to offer him their services, so that there became a Question in Rome, In what Country lived the Enemies of Antonius? They found him busy in receiving the Oaths of his Soldiery, which they themselves offered also to take. This action gave him great Reputation, and was the occasion that many of those People who had yet taken no Party, came and joined themselves with him, so that he marched to Rimini with four Legions of old Soldiers, a considerable number of Horsemen and Lancers, as also one Legion of new raised Men; besides this, Lepidus had four more in Spain, Assinius Pollio two, Plancus also Commanded three in the Transalpine Gall, and at this time all those Leaders appeared in the interests of Antonius.   

CHAP. XVI. Caesar's force. He assures himself of the affections of his Troops.  
ON the other side Caesar was at Alba with the two Legions that deserted Antonius, one of new raised Soldiers, and two of such old ones as had served under his Father, from this place he sent Deputies to the Senate, who were now no longer Masters of their own proceedings, for either fear or particular hatred carried them away, and those very Men who could prostrate themselves before Antonius, were for applauding Caesar from the very moment that he appeared powerful enough to make them afraid of him. They would have been very glad if the deserting Legions had come and offered them their service; but as there was no Remedy for the present Disease, they approved so heartily of their proceeding as well as Caesar's, that it became now another Question at Rome, If Antonious had ever had a Friend there? In the mean while being of Opinion that it would not become their Wisdom and Gravity to do any thing contrary to Form, they sent word to Caesar, that they would adjourn all affairs till the new Election of Consuls; but his Soldiers, who were not altogether so formal, were for obliging him to take upon him the Quality of Consul or Emperor, saying, That they had been used to serve under no Generals but who had been so qualified. And they had already prepared for him the Rods and Axes, which were wont to be born before those Magistrates. The name of Emperor was not then in such force as it is now, for it signified no more than the General of an Army, it is true, that it was given to any man, but after some famous Victory or great Conquest▪ and then their Soldiers gave it with great Acclamations, it being then a mark of Honour, which has since grown into a Title. Caesar refused it, and seeing they would press it upon him, thought himself obliged to acquaint his Officers with his Reasons. My Friends, said he, It is not the love which the Senate bears us that obliges them to declare in our behalf, but the fear that they have of the power of Antonius, for they would make use of us to destroy him and the murderers of my Father, who are all their Relations and Friends, have imagined that this is the way to save themselves, pretending to fortify themselves in weakening of us: but this is no time to let them understand that we have penetrated so far into their Policy, which we should certainly do, should I accept of those Honours which you offer me, and which they would look upon as an encroachment upon their Authority. We ought therefore to manage ourselves with more subtlety, and persuade them of our respect by our Obedience, for by that way of proceeding we shall more surely obtain the thing we wish for, and they will voluntarily bestow a Dignity upon me, which they well know you are able to give me in spite of them.   

CHAP. XVII. Antonius besieges Decimus Brutus in Modena.  
AFTER this discourse Caesar went to exercise his Troops, where the Martial and fourth Legion skirmished before him, he took opportunely that occasion to engage them by fresh bounty, so he again gave 500 Drachmas to each Soldier, and promised as much more if they carried the Victory. These Intrigues had given Decimus time to fortify himself in his Government, and when Antonius sent him the Ordinance of the People, by which he was invested in that Employment, Decimus' answer was, That he had been established there by a Decree of the Senate; In answer to this, Antonius only gave him a short time for his departure, but the other demanded from day to day that it might be prolonged, which Antonius refused him, and he could have easily defeated him, but was unwilling so soon to use force, and therefore contented himself with seizing of the best places of the Province. Decimus, who apprehended a general Revolt, pretended that he had received Orders from the Senate to come to Rome, so he marched to Modena, which he took possession of with his Troops: this was then a great and rich City, and Decimus made choice of it to oppose Antonius without fear of being forced thence. He had one good Troop of Gladiatours, and three Legions, two of old Soldiers, whom he had heretofore Commanded under julius Caesar, and one of new raised Men, Antonius immediately besieged him in the place, blocking him closely up with lines and other Works.   

CHAP. XVIII. Hirtius and Pansa chosen Consuls. The Decree of the Senate against Antonius. The death of Trebonius. Dollabella declared an Enemy to the Republic. Honours and Offices allotted to Cassius and Brutus.  
THE siege of Modena was looked upon by Caesar, and the Senate as a Declaration of War, where at last new Consuls were Created upon the first of january, in the year 711, since the foundation of Rome, which shall serve as a Date for the rest of the History. These Consuls were Hirtius and Pansa, both intimate Friends and Disciples of Cicero, who boasts that he taught them the Rules of Eloquence, they were both also the Creatures of julius Caesar. Hirtius had always served under him, and it is he who has given the Relation of the Wars of Egypt and Africa, which is annexed to his Commentaries, and Pansa made profession of a particular Friendship with him. They assembled the Senate, where Cicero, who had then all the Authority, persuaded War against Antonius, by a discourse which is still extant. We may there read his Reasons, which are drawn from the Insolence and Conduct of Antonius, as well as Ambition; the matter, as it usually happens, did not pass without a reply, for Piso maintained the interest of Antonius, and endeavoured to justify him, but Cicero's underhand management proved too strong, and an Arrest had gone out against Antonius, if Salvius one of the Tribunes, had not opposed it in the name of the People. This was the greatest Privilege of those kind of Offices, for though there were many of them, one alone had right to oppose the general consent, and that opposition hindered the effect of all debates. It was the People's business to decide this difference, and though nothing was then ordered as to the business of Antonius, because of the Tribunes opposition: It was resolved that Decimus should be thanked for maintaining the Authority of the Senate, that Caesar should be joined with the Consuls, and Command equally with them, that his Statue should be set up in Gold, that he should be entered in the Senate, and have power to demand the Consulship ten years, before he came to such Age as the Law in that case required, to the end that the Legions might be rewarded after Victory, according as he had promised them. The courage of Salvius made way for the Mother and Wife of Antonius to solicit his Cause with her Son, who was yet young, and all their other Friends and Relations. Antonius' his Mother was called julia, of Caesar's Family, and in great Esteem both for her Birth and for her Virtue; his Wife Fulvia, when she Married him, was the Widow of Claudius. This Widow was very beautiful, and of a popular, but Ancient Family, Ambitious above the capacity of her Sex, and who absolutely governed her Husband, she had also some light inclinations to Gallantry, which was perhaps the effect of her Ambition, for she always loved to deal amongst the best Quality, at least we may read at this time an Epigramm of Augustus, where he complains that Fulvia declares War against him, because he could not have a passion for her, and assist her in revenging the infidelities of her Husband. These Ladies and all their Family appeared in mourning Robes before the People, and moved their Compassion. Piso took this occasion to try once more what could be done in favour of Antonius, but the Eloquence of Cicero dazzled their minds, and the Decree of the Senate was confirmed, the charge of drawing it up was given to Cicero, which he performed in much severer terms than had been resolved upon; the terms of the Arrest were, That Antonius should immediately raise his siege from before Modena, and that he should quit the whole Province of Gall, which reaches from the Alps as far as the Rubicon, with a citation before the Senate in case of Disobedience to give an account of his Actions. About this time news was come to Rome of the death of Trebonius, whose Body was brought thither by his Friends, and who was the first of Caesar's Murderers that was punished for his Crime. To understand the manner of it, we must recollect that Dolabella departing with great diligence for his Government of Syria found that Country in commotion by the intrigues of Trebonius, whom Brutus had sent thither as his Lieutenant, and when he would have entered into Pergamon and Smyrna, the Gates were shut against him. Nevertheless, Trebonius neglected not to send Provisions to him as to a Consul, and sent word to those of Ephesus, that they should receive him. Dolabella, who had raised Troops by virtue of his Office, and was still highly respected, took his way towards Ephesus, Trebonius sending out some Companies after him to observe his march, the Consul went so directly towards Ephesus, that it took off all manner of suspicion, so that a great many of the Men returned again to Smyrna, leaving only a small number merely for form sake. Then Dolabella turning upon those who remained, cut them all in pieces, and coming back briskly to Smyrna, took it by assault. The Soldiers found Trebonius a●ed, who desired them, To carry him to Dolabella; We will carry you, said the Commander, but your Head must stay here, so he cut it off immediately, and the body was dragged up and down by the Soldiers with all manner of Indignity, for though he had not himself assaulted julius Caesar, he was one of the Conspirators, and was the Man that while the Deed was doing, amused Antonius at the door of the Senate House, so they showed their hatred to him by a thousand Affronts which they did him. Dolabella caused the Head to be fixed upon the Tribunal, where he gave Audience, and whence the Soldiers took it away again, trundling of it up and down a long time upon the pavement. The Body was taken up by his Friends, and carried, as I said before, to Rome, where the Senate, according to that folly which they now showed in every thing they undertook, declared Dolabella a Rebel, and an Enemy of his Country. With the same madness they made an Order, That Brutus should have the Government of Macedonia and Illyria, and Command the Armies of those Provinces, till such time as the Commonwealth recovered its ancient Majesty. That he might make use of the Fleet which Apuleius had got together, and the sum of seven thousand Talents, which Julius Caesar had sent into the City of Demetriades, with abundance of Ammunitions of War for the attacking of the Parthians. To Cassius was given Syria, and the charge of making War against Dolabella, and an Ordinance passed, That all such as had Command of any Provinces or Armies belonging to the Roman People, should receive Orders from those two Generals.   

CHAP. XIX. Antonius' Letter to Hirtius and young Caesar.  
ANTONIUS' resolved to take this occasion to shake the minds of Hirtius and young Caesar, who could not be very well pleased with these demonstrations of good will towards the Murderers of his Father; therefore though the Letter be something long, in regard it will be for our Instruction in the affairs of that Age, and that in the consequence it had its designed effect, it will not be improper here to recite the Original, which was in these terms.  

Antonius to Hirtius and Caesar.  
I Have not been more pleased at the news of Trebonius' death, than grieved to understand how it has been received at Rome. We ought to rejoice to see a Villain justly sacrificed to the ashes of the most Illustrious of Men, and that e'er a year came to an end, the justice of the Gods having declared itself by the punishment of one of the Parricides, seems to threaten the rest. But on the other side it is matter of affliction to see Dolabella declared a Rebel for having punished and Assassinate, and that the Son of one of her meanest Men should be more dear to Rome than the Father of his Country, and which is yet more terrible is, that you Hirtius, who have been honoured with benefits from Caesar, he having left you in a state of Fortune which you yourself wonder at; and that you, young Man, who owe all you enjoy to his name, could ever agree with those who thought it justice to Condemn Dolabella, and that one who is a Prisoner ought to escape from those who now besiege him, and that an absolute power should be given to Cassius and Brutus. Doubtless you look upon these things with the same Spirit that you saw what passed before, you have given the name of Senate to the rest of Pompey's Camp, and have put Cicero at the head of you, though he be reduced to nothing. You have fortified Macedonia with a powerful Army, and given Africa to Varus, who has been twice a Prisoner. Cassius hath been sent into Syria, and you have suffered that Casca should take upon him the Dignity of Tribune. That the Revenues which Caesar gave the Luperci, should be taken from them, and that the Veterans should be drawn out of their Colonies, where the Law, and the Order of the Senate has established them. A promise has passed, and by your consent too, that the People of Marseilles should be restored to those Privileges which the Laws of War had taken from them. The intent of the Hirtian Law is utterly forgotten, which prohibits Pompey's Party from pretending to any Honours. Brutus is suborned by the Money of Apuleius, and the punishment inflicted on Poetus and Menedemus, who had been honoured with City Freedoms, and were Caesar's Hosts, has been approved of, yet Theopompus is neglected, who was driven out naked by Trebonius, and forced to fly to Alexandria, while you have entertained Sergius Galba in your Camp, armed with the same Dagger, wherewith be committed a most execrable Parricide. In short, you force my Soldiers and the Veterans to the destruction of their Generals and their Comerades, after having drawn them together under a pretence of pursuing the murderers of Caesar. By this means you have approved of nothing, you have done nothing, but what Pompey himself, were he alive again, would do, or his Son, if he had any power in Rome. It is reported that no Peace can be concluded, if I let not Brutus go, or if I furnish him not with Provisions, but is this the Opinion of those old Soldiers, whose minds and judgements have not been debauched, corrupted with Flatteries, and poisoned with Bribes like yours? You will say that you marched to the relief of their Companions whom I hold besieged. I shall give them pardon and liberty with all my heart, provided that they leave him to justice who so well deserves it. As to the rest, you sent me word that a Peace has been mentioned in the Senate, and that five Consulary Deputies have been sent to me upon that design. But it is hard to expect any justice and Moderation from those Men who so fiercely rejected the fair Conditions which I offered, and even some whereof I was willing to have abated. Nor is it reasonable to believe that those Men who have Condemned Dolabella for doing well, will ever pardon me for being of the same Opinion with him. I therefore leave it to your Wisdom to examine whether it will be more Honour and advantage to our Party to revenge the death of Trebonius, or the death of Caesar: And whether it will be more just that we go together by the Ears to set Pompey's interest on foot again, which has been so often defeated, or to rally ourselves, to prevent our ill treatment from those Enemies who only wait their advantage when some misfortune shall arrive to any one of us. Our good Chance hitherto has provided otherwise, that two Parties of the same interest should not cruelly tear each other to pieces by Cicero's Orders, who thinks himself very happy in deceiving you by those false demonstrations of Honour wherewith he boasts that he has imposed upon Caesar. For my part I will never suffer any outrage either against myself or my Friends, this is my resolution. I will never abandon the Party that Pompey hates, nor shall the Veterans ever by my consent be rooted out of their possessions, and then betrayed one after another to their execution. Nor will i ever break the word which I have given to Dolabella, nor the Alliance which I have made with so honourable a man as Lepidus, as well as what I owe to Plancus, to whom communicate all my designs, if (as I hope they will) the immortal Gods prove favourable to my just intentions, I shall live with joy: But if they have appointed me another Destiny, I shall but taste before hand the pleasure of your punishments, for if Pompey's Party be thus insolent under their defeat, I shall leave you to make the sad experiment of what they will come too, when they are Victorious. As for you, I could willingly bear, with the injuries of my Friends, if they themselves would but forget them, and agree with me to revenge the murder of Caesar. It will never prevail upon my belief that Deputies should come with Peace from the same place whence War is thundering, if they do come, I am ready to hear what they have to propose.    

CHAP. XX. The Consuls raise Troops for the relief of Decimus, which was but one Legion. The manner of laying sieges in those times. Ventidius raiseth Troops for Antonius.  
IF this Letter had not much effect upon Hirtius, it caused great reflections in the mind of young Caesar. For what the Senate had hitherto done, might reasonably be excused, the Ambition of Antonius, and the safety of the Conspirators were some sort of pretence for them, but when he found that they promoted their Commanders to the highest Power, and that they prosecuted all such as were for revenging the death of his Father, he saw clearly what their designs were, and what measures he was to take, he well knew that the Consulary Dignity carried with it all Authority of Command; he saw no Propositions of Rewards, but to the deserting Legions. Nevertheless, as he thought himself engaged in Honour to the War, and being willing to establish his Reputation by some Illustrious Action, he resolved to dissemble all with a Prudence much surpassing his Age, so that in all this affair he made not so much as one step against his true Interest. Now it was the custom with Sacrifices to thank the Gods for any Honours received, Caesar had publicly discharged that Duty, and in a short discourse gave his Soldiers to understand, That he thought himself obliged only to them for his Dignity, since the Senate would never have allowed it him but for their sakes, and that therefore he would magnificently reward them. So the Consuls divided their Charges, Pansa went into Italy to raise new Troops, and Hirtius came to Caesar to Command the Army with him. He demanded of him by a private Order from the Senate those two Legions which had quitted Antonius, and which Caesar, without any more ado, gave him, so their next business was to put their Troops into Quarters. A Legion at that time was much the same thing as a Regiment is now, but something stronger, consisting of about six thousand Foot, and six hundred Horse, which always attended them, a certain number of Archers which were called Lancers, each Legion having its particular Engines and Ammunition. The Constitution too, which was called a Cohort, consisted of about four or five hundred Men. Now the manner of sieges in those times was also very different from what is at this day in Practice, they had no Artillery, nor any other Engines of fire, they always attacked a Town by Scale, Sapping, or battering Rams; their Scale were of two sorts, either with the help of Ladders, or else when the Wall was not very high, the Soldiers covered with their Bucklers, made their approaches, those who were nearest stood upright with their Bucklers upon their heads, those who followed stooping a little, till the rear Rank, who were either upon their Knees, or lay flat with their Bellies on the ground, so the others mounted upon them, and this was that which they called the Tortoise. The Sapping is still in use; and for the Ram, it was a great Beam armed with a Head of Iron hanging by Cords upon four joists set upright, and fastened together at the top. This Engine was set in motion, and forced violently against the Wall, which sometimes took effect accordingly, but when the Wall was very thick, and the Garrison strong, the last recourse which the Besiegers usually had was to Famine. And this was that which now pressed the Troops of Decimus, he gave notice of it by Letters to Hirtius and Caesar, who left their Quarters to go to his Relief, and came and encamped themselves near Antonius' Lines. He was much stronger than they, but as it was a difficult Country, full of Ditches, and he having a River to pass over, durst not attack them. Cicero at this time governed in Rome with an absolute Authority, and there it was that he made use of his great Talon of Wit which he employed chiefly in raising Money at the expense of Antonius' Friends, who were called to account with the extremest Rigour. Ventidius, who was a Soldier of Fortune, and a particular Friend to Antonius, upon this Persecution quitted the City, and being well known for his Valour, and beloved by the Soldiers, he raised two Legions in Italy, where all Iulius Caesar's Soldiers were dispersed in a great number, and with these he resolved to relieve Antonius. But to do him first one signal service, he caused several Troops privately to enter into Rome, where he designed to have seized upon Cicero; this Enterprise occasioned great fear through all the City, several fled with their whole Families, and amongst the rest, Cicero himself, sufficiently affrighted, so that by this means Ventidius failed of his design, and that Man who afterwards so gallantly signalised himself by defeating the Parthians, marched with his Army towards Modena, but Hirtius and Caesar cut off his passage, and forced him to retreat towards the Marsh of Ancona, where he raised another Legion to those he had already, which afterwards proved a great succour to Antonius.   

CHAP. XXI. A Battle between Antonius' Troops and Caesar's, joined with the Consuls. Pansa mortally mounded. Caesar's Troops are beaten. Hirtius comes to their relief, and defeats Antonius.  
IN this manner both Parties daily fortified themselves, and Pansa, who had raised four Legions of new Soldiers, sent word to Hirtius and Caesar to take care for the safety of his passage, he could not come to them but by narrow passes through the Woods, which they sent the Martial Legion and their two Companies of Guards to take possession of; there was a certain Causeway which went across a Marsh, at the coming out of the Woods, and at the end of the Causeway a large Burrough Town, called Forum Gallorum, at present Castle Franco, between Modena and Boulogne. Into this Town Antonius put his two best Legions, which were the second and the thirty third, and his Company of Guards, together with that of Sillanus: before him he placed his Cavalry and his Archers to entice on the Enemy, and cover his Legions, for he would not have had them known that he had brought them thither; Galba Commanded the Consul's Vanguard with Carsuleius, the Colonel of the Martial Legion. Their Soldiers were encouraged at the sight of the Cavalry, and past the Causeway briskly with the two Companies; Pansa came galloping to the head of the Troops, after having ordered the two new Legions softly to follow him, he form his order of Battle with twelve Cohorts of the Martial Legion, and the Companies of Guards taking the left Wing, where the Guards were with two Cohorts of the Legion, and leaving the right with the other eight to Galba. At the same time Antonius drew his Legions out of the Town, and charged the Enemy e'er the new Legions could come up, the place was blocked up, and the Soldiers very much provoked. Antonius' Legions were for revenging themselves upon the Martial, who had deserted them; and on the other side the Marshals were as firmly resolved to maintain their Honour, so that by this means the Battle became a particular Quarrel between the Soldiers, who immediately fell on with all fierceness, they could not open their Ranks, but fought at Swords Point, every blow they gave each other, gave a wound too, no cries of pain were heard, but shouts of Fury, and in the very moment that one man was knocked down or slain, the body was carried off, and another advanced into his place, these being all old Soldiers, who had no need of Commanders to make them understand their Duty. At last the Consuls right Wing, where Galba Commanded, gave ground to the thirty third Legion for above a hundred paces. But as Galba saw that Antonius' Moorish Cavalry gained upon his Flank, he drew up his Archers against him, and drew off his Companies. In the mean time Pansa, who on his side had engaged himself a little too far, was hemmed in, and received a wound with a half Pike in the Belly, which forced him to be carried off. His being wounded so astonished the Soldiers, that they possessed themselves of the Causeway in great disorder, when the new Troops, instead of seconding of them began immediately to fly, and were followed by all the rest of the Army, except Caesar's company of Guards, who made head upon the Causeway with Galba, and were cut to pieces. Galba saved himself on Horseback, and had like to have been slain by his own very Party, who were rallied hard by a Fort which Torquatus the Questor had caused in haste to be thrown up. The Office of Questor was in the nature of a Treasurer General, but he had also Command over the Troops. The Martial Legion mad with spite and shame, made head in this place, refusing to enter the Fort, Antonius admiring their Virtue, durst not charge them under that Fortification, but having made a great slaughter amongst the new Soldiers, who fled in disorder, retreated. Caesar was at this Battle, where he mingled himself even in the midst, but the shoal of those who ran away, carried him with them, notwithstanding he endeavoured all he could to the contrary. Nevertheless, Antonius has Reproached him since that he lost his Coat of Arms and his Horse there, and did not appear in two days afterwards. Hirtius, who was near Modena, marched upon the first news of the Battle with twenty Cohorts, and with so great diligence, that though he had near sixty stades to Travel, he came up with Antonius' Troops, who were retreating disorderly after their Victory, he charged them furiously, but those brave men, though so surprised, made yet a vigorous resistance, but at last were forced to give way, Hirtius pursuing them Pellmell even into the Marsh, where he durst not engage himself, and the night too coming on, forced him to a retreat. The Marsh was covered with the dead and wounded, and Antonius' Soldiers, notwithstanding the fatigue of the Battle, remained still all the night a Horseback to fetch off their wounded Companions, whom they carried some behind them, and drew off others at their Horse's Tails, so that by this means a great many were preserved. The loss was equal on both sides in the first Battle, but in the second Hirtius had very few Men slain, having taken two Eagles and several other Colours, but Caesar's company of Guards being entirely destroyed, were bewailed extremely.   

CHAP. XXII. Antonius' defeated by Hirtius and Caesar. The death of Hirtius. The raising of the siege of Modena. Brutus writes to Cicero.  
AFTER the Battle both Armies returned to their Camps about Modena, where Antonius resolved only to defend his Lines without hazarding a second Battle: On the other side Hirtius and Caesar were for Engaging, and there daily happened very severe skirmishes. At last the Consul began to move towards that side of the Mountain, where Antonius' Camp was least fortified, to try if he could put any relief into the Town, Antonius immediately opposed them with his Cavalry, who were beaten from their ground, so that he was forced to cause two Legions to advance. The Enemy rejoicing at these proceedings, charged those Troops, when the two Legions giving ground, Antonius sent away for another, but the circumvallation reached so far, and their Succours were so long a time coming, that the two Legions were totally put to the Rout. Hirtius followed his advantage very vigorously, entering the Lines, and was already got into the Quarters of Antonius, but was there slain. Caesar got great Honour upon this occasion, he carried off the Consul's Body, and taking the Eagle out of the Standard bearers Hands, who was very much wounded, carried it himself, till the very minute that Antonius' Troops were absolutely defeated; the night hindered his total overthrow, and the two Generals continued a Horseback till morning with all their Troops. Then Antonius called a Council of his Friends, who advised him to continue the siege, by reason that the two Consuls were the one wounded, and the other dead, and that Decimus was reduced to the last extremity. But he fearing lest Caesar, who had a great many Pioners, should carry on his Works between him and the City, and by that means get succours into the place, was afraid also lest those two defeats might lose him Lepidus and Plancus; so he raised the siege, and retreated up to the Mountains to go and join himself with Ventidius. It was doubtless in the heat of joy for this Victory, that Cicero wrote to young Caesar, desiring him in his Letter, That he would be contented to spare the Republic Brutus and Cassius. The Letter was sent by Atticus to Brutus, who was very much provoked at it, and complained very sharply of Cicero, who had also reproached Casca with the murder of Caesar. Brutus offended at the proceeding, sent word to Atticus, That that reproach might be returned upon Cicero himself, who had slain more than one Citizen in his Consulship, and was therefore a greater murderer than ever Casca was. Is it, added he, because we do not quote the Ides of March upon all occasions in and out of Season, as he does his Nones of December, that esteems us less than him? He boasts that he has maintained the War against Antonius, without ever having drawn his Sword. What is that to me if for the reward of defeating Antonius, it demanded that one succeed him? This is not any longer, said he, to be afraid of Slavery, but of the Master that imposes it. And in another place, Is it out of fear of Octavius 's power that Cicero believes we ought to allow him these Honours? That fear, says he, is foolish, which obliges us to provide against an evil by means that are as bad as the evil we are afraid of, and which perhaps too might have been avoided. We are too much afraid of Death, Banishment and Poverty. These things appear to Cicero as great evils, and provided there he but those that will allow him what he desires, respect him, and praise him, he reckons an honourable Slavery as nothing, if such a thing as Honour can subsist with so great Infamy. In short, not to repeat the whole Letter, he said, That he had no great Opinion of those fine Arts which Cicero was so much a Master of: For what use do we see him make of all that he has written concerning the Liberty of his Country, true Honour, Death, Banishment and Poverty. Brutus wrote also to Cicero himself in terms not quite so sharp, but full as pressing, but the Letter is too long to mingle with the body of a History, where it will not appear much to the purpose, besides it is to be seen amongst many others in Cicero's Epistles.   

CHAP. XXIII. Decimus speaks to Caesar, who treats him ill. The death of Pansa. His dying words to Caesar.  
DECIMUS was at Macedonia, and in great disputes with himself in what manner he ought to proceed with Caesar; but as he knew how irreconcilable a hatred he had reason to expect from him, he thought it his best way to break down all the Bridges that were upon the River, and after that precaution he sent a Herald to Caesar, who in the name of Decimus, Gave him thanks for the liberty which he owed to his relief, and taking all the Romans to Witness, protested that it was only by mere hazard that Decimus had been engaged in the unhappy Conspiracy. At last he begged of him, That he would allow of a free interview, the River being between them. Caesar received this discourse very surlily, and made answer, That Decimus owed him no obligation, that he came not thither by any means for his relief, but to fight with Antonius, who nevertheless might one day come to be his Friend, but that Decimus should ever be his mortal Enemy, and that he would neither speak with him, nor see him. Therefore, says he, let him go wherever he has a mind to go, since those who are at Rome will have it for Decimus, who was near the River understood this answer, And besought Caesar that he would only for the Letters of the Senate, which confirmed him in the Government of Gall, and forbade him admittance into the Province. Caesar, though offended with his insolence, did not think it seasonable at this time to resent it, though he might easily have done it, so he returned to Boulogne to see Pansa, who lay there wounded; they wrote both to the Senate, and at the instance of Cicero there were ordered 50 days of public Devotions and Thanksgivings, which had never been done for any other Victory before. The promise also of 500 Drachmas to the Legions was confirmed with a farther Provision, that it should be paid to the Widows or Heirs of those who died in Battle. Pansa died of his wounds some few days afterwards, whose death occasioned some suspicion of Caesar, at least the Physician he made use of, one whose name was Glyco, was put into Prison, and accused for having poisoned the wound; but Brutus answered for the Honesty of the Physician, and wrote in his behalf to Cicero, yet still Caesar's Enemies spread the suspicions abroad, as also that he had slain Hirtius in the heat of the Battle. But Pansa himself was so well persuaded to the contrary, that he desired to see him before his death, and thus spoke to him, I loved your Father more than myself, and when he was slain in the Senate, I would have hazarded my own life to have saved his, had I been furnished with Arms. I would do his Memory justice in doing you some Service, which my misfortune hinders me from on this occasion, which should be by advertising you of what designs the Senate have against you, for it is nothing but the fear of your Troops which forces those People to caress you, and they had never allowed you those Honours you are at present possessed of, but to fire you more to the destruction of Antonius. Their business is to dash you to pieces one against the other, by that means to re-establish Pompey's Pa●t●, is being the thing which they most pressingly recommended to Hirtius and me, but the Friendship wherewith Caesar once honoured me, obliges me to give you such Counsel as I myself would take upon the same occasion, unite yourself with Antonius, for it is the only way to preserve your life and advance your Fortune. I could not with Honour have given you this advice sooner, because it would have betrayed the Trust which they reposed in me, but at present, since Antonius is overthrown, Hirtius dead, and I just following him, I think myself discharged of my Oath, and therefore may acquit myself of what I owe to the memory of Caesar. I surrender you your Troops, and would also restore you those which the Senate gave me, did I not fear it might cause their aversion towards you, for the Commanders are but so many private Spies upon our Conduct, so I would have you consent that they may be put into the hands of Torquatus. He died about a quarter of an hour afterwards, having given his Troops to Torquatus, who by orders from the Senate, carried them to Decimus, and Caesar sent the Bodies of the two Consuls to Rome with great Magnificence.   

CHAP. XXIV. Cassius in Syria. He raises great Forces. The Conduct of Cleopatra. Brutus defeats Antonius' Brother, and takes him Prisoner.  
IN this manner the Senate endeavoured by all sort of ways to re-establish their Authority, and the news which came from the East gave them very great hopes of it. Cassius arriving in Syria, found the Legions in that Province revolted, by reason of the death of 
* Julius.  Sextus, who was a young Man, and a Kinsman of julius Caesar, who had left him there upon Honour to Command a Legion, whereof Cacilius Bassus was Tribune or Colonel. This young Man lived very disorderly, and when Bassus advised him to reform his Conduct, he used him ill, so that the Soldiers provoked to see their Colonel affronted fell to Mutiny, and in the Tumult Sextus was slain. They well knew that Caesar, who was then alive, would not forgive them that fault, so they desperately resolved to stand by what they had done, and debauched also another Legion into their Crime, Caesar sent orders to Marcus to reduce them to their Obedience with three Legions which he Commanded, but the Mutineers got the better of him so far, that he was forced to demand the assistence of Crispus, who had three other Legions in Bythinia, they had besieged Bassus, who defended himself very well, when after the death of Caesar, Cassius with the Senate's orders arrived in the Province. The Mutineers were transported with this occasion, so they declared immediately for the Senate, and Cassius managed it so well, that he brought over Marcus and Crispus also into his Interest, by that means reuniting all those Troops under his own Command. He had also notice that Alienus was in Palestine with four Legions that Cleopatra had raised, and which she had put into Alienus' hands by the Command of Dolabella. Cleopatra reigned then in Egypt by the Authority of Caesar, who loved her, and had placed her upon the Throne after the death of her Brother, and it was in acknowledgement of those favours, that she had raised these Troops to offer him their service, when he should march against the Parthians. The death of this great Man had altered those thoughts to others of Revenge, so understanding that Dolabella was in Syria, and that he had declared himself against Caesar's Murderers by the death of Tr●bonius, she sent him those Legions under the Command of Alienus. Cassius, with his Army marched against him, which forced Alienus, finding he was not strong enough to give him Battle with the four Legions to go over to his side, by which means Cassius was in a short time at the head of 12 Legions. He imparted this good news to all his Friends, and went afterwards to besiege Dolabella in Laodicea, which is a City of Syria. On the other side, Brutus in Macedonia, the Government whereof Hortentius had put into his hands, by the means of Apuloius' Money had drawn to him all such of Pompey's Soldiers as were in Thessaly, and all the Neighbouring Princes, who still had a respect for the Memory of Pompey, assisted him with their Troops, so that the whole World was again divided between two Men, for they were no more, since it was in effect the Credit of Caesar and Pompey which kept up the War between those of their several Parties, Cajus the Brother of Antonius was gone with one Legion into Macedonia, where Brutus, who was much stronger than he, might easily have destroyed him, but resolving to Husband well the lives of his Fellow Citizens, and the Repute which he had already gotten for great Moderation, he contented himself to weary him out with moving from one place to another, and it was Cicero's Son who Commanded the Party against him. He was as yet but a young Man, though of great expectation, and Brutus praised him extremely in the Letters which he wrote to Cicero. He got the better of Cajus in two or three little encounters, the ill success whereof at last was the reason that all Cajus his Soldiers surrendered themselves to Brutus, and he himself was at last forced to follow their example. Brutus used him very well, without depriving him of any marks of his Dignity till the death of Cicero.   

CHAP. XXV. Caesar demands the Honour of Triumph, which is refused him. He attempts the Consulship by Cicero's interference.  
THE news of these proceedings was received in Italy with very different sentiments, the Senate were extremely rejoiced at it, but young Caesar seemed to have a very little share in their pleasure, the last advice of Pansa wholly employed his thoughts, and to sound the inclinations of the Senate, he sent to demand a Triumph, but that Honour was denied to Caesar, who from the very moment resolved to use his best endeavours to reunite himself with Antonius. He sent him back all the Prisoners which he had taken at the Battle of Modena, and amongst the rest Decius, a particular friend of Antonius having first discovered to him his intentions, he let Ventidius' Army pass, which he might have destroyed, and also saw him particularly himself, to complain to him of the Divisions that ruined the interest of their Party. At last he sent to Lepidus, and Pollio, to give them to understand the same thing, and all this with the greatest secrecy in the world. In the mean time Decimus wrote word to the Senate that Antonius was ruined, that he was not able to stand before him, and that he would undertake in a short time to chase him to the other side of the Alps, the joy for this news was every where apparent, so without any farther consideration a Committee was appointed of ten Senators for the drawing up of a Process against Antonius, and abolishing all that he had done during his Consulship. This was an oblique blow with which they intended to wound the Ordinances of julius Caesar. Those of Pompey's Party solicited Decimus that he would demand the Consulship in the room of Hirtius and Pansa. Caesar also had the same design, but discovered it at first only to Cicero, to whom he sent word, That he much desired to see himself once Consul with him, that so he might be instructed in those rules and methods which are requisite for the government of the Commonwealth. That for his part he only desired the name of Consul, to recompense himself in some measure for the loss of his Triumph, but that he would leave the Authority entirely to Cicero. He could not have thought of any thing better to prevail upon the weakness of that Man, all his great knowledge and experience gave way to that bait of Vainglory, so he proposed it to the Senate with a great many circumlocutions, which nevertheless could not disguise it so well, but that his vanity was perceived, and made light of by the Senate, who laughed at him for his pains, and the Kinsmen of the Conspirators hindered any farther proceeding towards the Election of Consuls.   

CHAP. XXVI. Antonius makes his retreat into Gall. He makes himself Master of Lepidus' Army. He returns into Italy with seventeen Legions.  
ANTONIUS began now to understand his true interest, those Friends which Caesar had sent to him, had opened his Eyes, but he had a mind in the first place throughly to discover the intentions of Lepidus, who was advanced out of Spain as far as the place where the Rivers of Rhone and Saone meet; the Senate had given orders to him and Plancus to fortify themselves in that place, and it was at this time that Plancus laid the foundation of the City of Lions. Antonius' passed over the Alps, having first gained Cule●, who guarded the narrow passages, in all that march his Army suffered most extremely, and Antonius even outdid himself in instructing his Soldiers by his own example to endure their weariness and their wants; at last he came and encamped hard by Lepidus, but fortified himself not in the least, because he would make it known that he thought himself near his Friends. Nevertheless Lepidus sent him word that the Senate had given him orders to prosecute him as an Enemy, but Antonius, who had let his beard and hair grow, came and showed himself in that condition to Lepidus' Soldiers, they had all served with him under julius Caesar, esteemed him for his Courage, and the Civility of his Manners, so that the condition they now saw him in, moved them to compassion; he spoke to them several times between the two Camps, where they would meet him, though Lepidus did all that lay in his power to prevent it. Antonius' Soldiers were daily telling them stories of the goodness of their General, that he marched the first on foot into the middle of the Snow himself, comforting those whom he saw were wearied, which gained the very hearts of them; at last, Lepidus perceiving that he was no longer Master of his Troops, that they had sent Claudius and Laelius to Antonius to invite him to come into their Camp, where they would receive him for their General, and at the same time cut off Lepidus, if he would give them Orders. Antonius forbade them the doing of him any violence, and the next day passed over a shallow part of the River, which separated them, and came into Lepidus' Camp. The Soldiers received him with great Acclamations, and Lepidus being very much terrified, offered him his Command. Antonius refused it, but was willing to divide with him, though the Authority should still remain entirely his. Plancus, who was loath to expose himself to the like disgrace, past Iserum with four Legions, and retreated into Savoy, as if he had a design of joining himself with Decimus, but it was indeed to make choice of his Party according as Fortune should declare herself. By this means Antonius was at the head of 23 Legions, and above ten thousand Horse, he left six Legions on the other side of the Alps, under the Command of one of his drinking Companions, called Varius, but in raillery surnamed Cotyllo, (that word signifying a Flagon) and returned over the Mountains with 17 Legions and all his Cavalry.   

CHAP. XXVII. Caesar pursues the Consulship. He speaks to his Soldiers. He marches towards Rome. The fright the Senate were in.  
NOW to make the best use of that amazement which this success of Antonius had brought into Rome, Caesar resolved once more to set his design on foot of pursuing the Consulship. The Senate had changed their method, they had declared Caesar General with Decimus, to make War against Antonius, but at the same time had offended him by a foolish way of proceeding, in sending ten Commissaries to carry the Money, which had been promised to the two Legions, without naming himself for that employment. These Commissaries had private orders to endeavour to corrupt the Soldiers of the two Legions, and to persuade them to go and join Decimus, where it was told them their Money should be ready; but Caesar took care they should be so well looked after, that they could get no opportunity of speaking to the Soldiers; and when he let them understand how well he was informed of their design, they were so afraid, that they returned to Rome without ever so much as distributing the money. Caesar took this occasion to convince his Soldiers, That what the Senate aimed at, was only the destruction of his Father's Party by the divisions they endeavoured to sow amongst them; so he unravelled all the secret of that Policy which had caused so many waver between him and Antonius. He made them take notice how they endeavoured to raise jealousy amongst his Troops, by that distinction of Recompenses, and after all, the last attempt which they had made towards the weakening of Caesar's Ordinances. What security, said he, can ye pretend to have now for those Houses, those Inheritances, and those Goods which my Father allotted you? Do ye not believe also that my life must be in danger amongst the Relations and Friends of those who cruel●y murdered him? But it is not the care of that which most nearly touches me, I would give it up with cheerfulness, if that Sacrifice would secure the safety of so many Men of consideration as have followed my interests; ye know that I am not Ambitious, and ye have seen me too refuse those mar●s of Honour which ye have offered me, but I desire some of you at present, in consideration of yourselves, the only way to preserve your Lives and Fortunes, must be the making of me Consul by your Votes, after that, we will make it our business to secure you in the possession of those Goods which my Father left you. We will revenge his death, and shall be in a better condition for the distribution of Rewards. The Soldiers received this Proposition with a great deal of Joy, and immediately named Deputies to go and make their demand to the Senate, who returned no favourable answer, excusing themselves in regard of Caesar's Youth. But the Deputies being well instructed, alleged Corvinus, the two Scipio's, Pompey and Dolabella, who had all obtained that Magistracy before they came to Age, and that Caesar himself had a dispensation from the Senate. They spoke these things with a certain Soldierlike Liberty, which was not very agreeable to the Senators, who interrupted them with crying out against it, when a certain Captain called Cornelius, who was the first of the Deputies, laying his Hand upon his Sword, said, If ye will not give it him, here's▪ that shall. After these words he left the Senate, and returned to give Caesar an account of the ill success of his Deputation. The Soldiers provoked by their refusal, cried out, That they desired to be lead to Rome, and that Caesar as Heir to his Father, had sufficient Authority to make whom he pleased Consuls. He took care this heat of theirs should not grow cold again, so he marched towards Rome with eight Legions, and passed the Rubicon as his Father had done before; he divided his Army into two Bodies, the briskest whereof he took with him, that he might surprise his Enemies by his diligence, leaving orders with the rest to come and join him by small marches, and understanding that the Senate had deputed new Commissaries with the Money, he sent out a party of Soldiers before to meet them, which so terrified them, that they immediately returned to Rome.   

CHAP. XXVIII. The Senate's want of resolution. Caesar enters into the City. He treats Cicero ill, and is declared Consul with Pedius.  
NOW there was nothing but disorder to be found in the City, and as it usually happened upon the like occasions every Senator was for laying the blame of their ill Conduct upon his Neighbour, but that was now to little purpose, for some resolution must be taken, so it was concluded, That one half of the Money which the Senate had promised to the two Legions, should be sent them, together with a farther promise of as much more to the others. That Caesar only should have the care of the distribution of this Money, and be permitted to demand the Consulship, though he were not himself there present. So Deputies were sent to acquaint him with these Resolutions, but the very moment after they appeared again too mean as well as too rash. Some foolish remainders of that fierceness which was natural to those ancient Romans, made them ashamed to yield thus to the proceedings of a young Man, and the insolence of the Soldiery. By chance too at the same time two Legions who came from Libya arrived at the Gates of the City, they were received as a Succour sent thither from the Gods, and it was resolved with these Troops, and the Legion that Pansa had sent back to the Senate, joined with such as were fit to bear Arms within the Walls to defend the City. So Praetors were appointed to Command them, and great hopes there seemed to be that these marks of their Courage and Resolution might astonish Caesar. His Mother and his Sisters were in the City, but when the Senate caused them to be sought for, to secure them as Hostages, they were not to be found, which was an instance that Caesar had still some faithful Friends there; the danger that those Persons who were so dear to him were in, had made him to redouble his diligence, so he sent his Cavalry with all the haste they could make to seize upon the Gates, and assure the People of his good Intentions, himself following close at their Heels with his Legions, the sight whereof soon moderated the Zeal of those Men who appeared so hot for the defence of their Country, so without any resistance they seized upon the Quirinal Mountain, where Caesar's Friends, and the most Illustrious of the Senators came to salute him. The People mingled themselves amongst the Soldiers, bringing them refreshments, and the next day Caesar, attended by some of the best of his Men for the guard of his Person, made his entrance into the City, where he was every where received with the joyful Acclamations of the People, and met by his Mother and Sisters, who had been retreated amongst the Vestals. His Mother was called Actia, the Daughter of Actius Balbus, and julia the Sister of julius Caesar, and his Sisters all bore the name of Octavia, the youngest whereof afterwards Married Antonius, though she proved unfortunate in the Match, by reason of the madness wherewith Cleopatra had bewitched that Man, though Octavia had much the advantage of her both in Beauty and Wisdom, which made her esteemed for one of the most Virtuous Ladies of her time. The three Legions that were in the City, sent also to offer their service to Caesar, who received them with the Praetors that Commanded them, all, except Cornutus, who slew himself with his own hands. Cicero was one of the last in paying him his Devoirs, and Caesar after some sharp raillery, told him, That he was the last of his Enemies who had visited him. It had been reported to Caesar how Cicero should say in the Senate, That the young man ought to be praised, honoured, and advanced. The last word bearing in the Latin a double Interpretation, for Tollere signifies as well to take away ones life, so that the equivocation seemed something remarkable. The next night several Persons spread about a report that the Martial and third Legions would take Party with the Senate, who had no more Wit but to believe it, and sent a Praetor, whose Name was Acilius Crassus into the March of Ancona to raise Forces. The Senators Assembled themselves, and Cicero, offended at Caesar's raillery, was one of the first who came to the place, receiving the others as they entered with a great deal of Joy. But day appearing, soon convinced them of their Error, and Cicero fled out of the City. It would be hard to believe that such prudent and discerning Men as were then in the Senate should be so fickle, were we not convinced by a thousand experiences, that great Interests as well as violent Passions will disorder the most solid Judgements. Caesar made himself very merry with this accident, but caused his Troops to approach as far as the Field of Mars, and to persuade a good Opinion of his moderation, he forgave Crassus, who came to seek him, and ask his Pardon. After which, he caused the public Money, which was kept at janiculum, to be brought, whereof he paid 2500 Drachmas to every Soldier, and promised satisfaction for what was behind, so they proceeded to the Election of Consuls, and Caesar to leave the People in appearance the liberty of their Votes, went out of the City and was declared Consul with Pedius, who had granted him his part of what his Uncle had left them, he immediately came back again so soon as he understood he was chosen, and it is said, That as he was sacrificing according to Custom, there were seen twelve Vultures, being the same number which appeared to Romulus the Founder of Rome. His first public act was the Declaration which he made to the People of Iulius Caesar's having adopted him according to the intention of the Law in that Case, so the Adoption was confirmed, and his Father's freedmen, many whereof were in possession of great Estates, according to Custom acknowledged him for their Patron, and afterwards did him very considerable service both in their Persons and their Fortunes.   

CHAP. XXIX. Caesar causes Brutus and Cassius to be Condemned, with all those who had murdered his uncle. Antonius pursues Decimus, who is at last slain.  
AS all the thoughts of young Caesar were intent upon revenging the death of his Father, he no sooner saw the Sovereign Authority in his hands, but he set himself seriously to work about the business, so causing the Arrest which the Senate had sent out against Dolabella to be canceled, Brutus and Cassius were accused of Treason and Murder by Cornificius and 
* This man was of no great Family, but was afterwards the chief Favourite of Augustus, by reason of his Valour and Merit, he married Julia the Daughter of Augustus, the Name of his Family was Vipsallius.  Agrippa, and the other Accomplices by others of Caesar's Friends, the Accused were all Condemned for Contumacy, and it is said, that when (as the Custom was) Brutus was cited to appear, many could not forbear from weeping, and a Senator named Sicilius, had the boldness to declare, That Brutus was innocent, and valued himself upon the matter. Caesar took that opportunity to make yet his moderation more remarkable in pardoning of him for the present, but found a way afterwards to be revenged of him in the Proscription of the Triumvirate. Quintus Gallius, the Brother of a Praetor, was afterwards accused, for that at the solicitations of Antonius, he had Conspired against Caesar, the People plundered the House of the Praetor, who was not then at Rome, and the Senate Condemned Quintus to death, Caesar only ordered him to go and find out his Brother, but he disappeared in his Journey, and was no more heard of. In the mean time news was brought, that Brutus, who was in Macedonia, had published, That he would come and appear to justice at the head of twenty Legions. Caesar, who did not desire he should be so well accompanied, was resolved to spare him one half of the Journey. The Senate had given him the charge of making War against Antonius and Lepidus, he went from Rome upon this expedition with great preparation and very good Troops, leaving Pedius his Colleague in the City, who, as of his own proper motion proposed to the Senate, That all seeds of Division might be rooted out by Cancelling whatsoever had been ordered against Antonius and Lepidus. This Proposition was by no means very agreeable, but the Authority of those who made it, rendered it necessary, so the Senate wrote to Caesar for his Opinion of the matter, who as if with some violence upon himself, and being forced by his Soldiers, at last consented to it. In acknowledgement of this good turn, Antonius sent him word that he would go and find out Decimus, whose Person was very odious to all Iulius Caesar's Friends, and Plancus and Pollio in consideration of Caesar, joined Antonius' Army with six Legions, Decimus had ten under his Command, but the four best of them, who consisted of old Soldiers, were in a very ill condition, by reason of the sickness and other Fatigues which they had suffered in Modena, the six others were new Men, without any experience, so that he durst not stay for Antonius with those Forces, but laid a design of retreating into Macedonia by the way of Ravenna, and the Adriatic Gulf, but Caesar opposed him there with his Troops, so that Decimus was reduced to a necessity of thinking how he might pass the Rhine, and make his retreat good through Germany. The fatigues and dangers of this Voyage so ill relished with the new Soldiers, that they deserted him, and came over to Antonius' Army, Decimus seeing himself by this means abandoned by all his Infantry, dismissed all the stranger Cavalry who were with him, and out of his own Purse furnished them with Money for the charge of their Voyage, retaining only with him three hundred of those who were best disposed to his interest, with this attendance he marched as far as the Rhine, when being affrighted at the rapidness of the stream, and the largeness of the River, each man was for seeking a civil pretence of drawing off, so there remained with Decimus only ten of his Friends. In this extremity he put on a gallic habit to disguise himself, and as he perfectly understood that Language, he believed he might easily pass for some Cavalier that had quitted the service. But the misfortune that followed him, or rather the punishment of his Crime brought him into the hands of certain Moroders, who without taking any Party, were for plundering all they met withal; he demanded to speak with their Captain, and found by chance that it was one Camillus, whom he had formerly obliged, this Camillus received Decimus indeed very honourably, but according to the Custom of those sort of People, gave advice to Antonius of what had happened; Antonius was touched with much Compassion to understand the sad condition of a man so considerable for his Birth, and the great Offices he had born, but as he could do him no favour, and was therefore resolved not to see him, he sent word to Camillus to send him his Head, which was immediately obeyed, and when it was brought to him, he caused it to be buried, so 
* He was called Decimus Junius Brutus.  Decimus was the second of Iulius Caesar's Murderers, upon whom the death of that great Man was revenged; he had always been of his Party against Pompey, and Caesar had honoured him with a particular Friendship, as appears in his Will. He had upon many great occasions made him Commander of his Cavalry, and at last had given him the Government of Gaul, which were things that made his Action appear by so much the more Infamous and Horrible. Another of the Murderers called Basilius, perished also at the same time by the hands of his Slaves, whom he had treated with all manner of Cruelty.   

CHAP. XXX. Presages which were before the Triumvirate. The Alliance of Caesar, Antonius and Lepidus, called the Triumvirate. They meet in a certain Island. Their Ordinances.  
NOthing so much satisfies the Pride of Mankind, as the Opinion whereby they flatter themselves with being able to foresee what shall happen, since by that means they imagine they are in some degree equal to the Gods, and it was doubtless that presumption which first introduced Auguries, Presages and all those sorts of Divine, and which so much recommended them to the Romans. All their Histories are full of them, but more particularly upon this occasion. They believed that something must have been wanting to the importance of that great Issue which overthrew the estate of the whole Universe, and laid the foundation of the greatest Empire that ever was in the World upon the Ruins of the Roman Commonwealth, if it had not been foretold by Prodigies. Dogs were heard to howl round about the City like Wolves, and Wolves were seen running even about the Market place, where they took away the Meat from the Shambles; an Ox spoke, as also did an Infant, as it was fresh born from the Womb of its Mother; some of the Statues sweated blood, and others water; terrible signs were seen round about the Sun. At last showers of Stones fell from Heaven, and the Temples and Images of the Gods were broken with Thunder. The Senate terrified with these Prodigies, sent into Tuscany for those Men called Augurs, who professed the explanation of these sort of Prodigies, and out of this Country it was that this Superstition first came into Rome. The eldest Augur said, That by these Presages the Gods foretold the restoring of Kings to Rome, where they should have absolute Command over all men, except, said he, myself, and at these words he held his breath so obstinately, that he stifled himself in the midst of the Assembly. The success was but too answerable to his Conjectures. Caesar and Antonius were united by the means of Lepidus, who obliged them to see one another for the adjusting of their pretensions; for this interview was chosen a little Island made by the River Panarus hard by Modena, hither Caesar and Antonius came, each with four Legions, the River being between them, Lepidus first went over alone into the Island, to discover if there were reason to fear any surprisal, when he had satisfied himself, he held up his Robe, which was a signal for them to approach, Caesar and Antonius advanced, each with 300 Men apiece, whom they left at the foot of those Bridges which had been made there for that present purpose, and only themselves entered the Island, where they embraced, and afterwards sat down in an open place, where both the Armies might see every thing that passed. Caesar, as he was Consul, sat in the midst, so they spent about two or three days there for the regulating their interests. This was towards the end of November, in the year above dated. At last it was agreed upon, That Caesar should quit the Quality of Consul, the Title whereof should be left to Ventidius for the rest of the year, That the Supreme Authority should be divided between those three in the same manner as it had been executed by Consuls, That they should keep it for the space of five years under the name of Triumvirs, and in the Quality of the Reformers of the Commonwealth, That they should cause that Authority to be confirmed by the Roman People, That Antonius should have all entire on the other side of the Alps, Lepidus that on this side of the Alps, with Spain, and Caesar Africa, with the Isles of Sardignia, and Sicily, That Italy should remain in Common, as also the Eastern Provinces, which were at present in the possession of Brutus and Cassius. In this manner, says Plutarch, did these men divide the World between them, as if it had been their Inheritance. The charge of making War upon the Conspirators was given to Antonius, and Caesar, while Lepidus was to stay at Rome with four Legions. To Antonius' Troops were added four more, and three to Caesar's, to the end that they might each have an Army of twenty Legions; afterwards they disposed the matter of Rewards, and that Article was indeed of great importance for the retaining of the Troops in their Obedience; then was it ordered, That the Lands and Houses of 18 of the best Cities of Italy which should be chosen out by the Triumvirs, according as they found reason to be angry with them, should be abandoned in propriety to the Soldiers. The greatest of them were Capua, Regium, Benevent, Luceria, Rimini and Vibonia. All this was regulated without the least contest or dispute, but they appeared something divided as to the revenge they resolved to take upon their Enemies; Antonius first demanded Cicero, whom Caesar by some remainders of Friendship which he retained for him would have preserved; Caesar would have Lucius surnamed like himself, Caesar, and Antonius' Uncle, and Lepidus was resolved to get rid of his Brother Paulus, who had appeared so violent in prosecuting his Condemnation, when he joined with Antonius. At last hatred got the better of Friendship, so Caesar abandoned Cicero, for Lucius, and Lepidus had permission to put his Brother to death, and that their revenge too might appear the greater, they resolved to imitate the manner that Marius and Sylla had made use of. Upon a Tablet was written in great Letters the name of the Man Condemned, and this Tablet was set up in the public place, which was the thing they called Proscription. From this moment any man might kill those who were Proscribed, and as great Rewards were set upon their Heads, it was very hard for any of them to escape the fury of the Soldiers animated by their Interests. These terrible Articles being written and signed, Caesar went to declare them to the Armies, who gave testimony of their exceeding Joy thereat, and then all the Soldiers of the three Armies came together, and mutually treated and entertained each other. In this manner was concluded that famous Triumvirate, the consequences whereof were so terrible, and which gave the last blow to the Roman Liberty. The Triumvirate is a Latin word, signifying a Partnership between three Men, that of a Triumvir serving to express any one of them.   

CHAP. XXXI. The Decree of the Triumvirate. The Proscription. Murders up and down the City.  
THE Triumvirs having thus established their Authority, drew up a Roll of all those they resolved should die, wherein though hatred seemed to have the greatest part, yet Interest also at last came in for her share. They wanted a great deal of Money for the carrying on of the War against Brutus and Cassius, who found powerful Succours in the Riches of Asia, and from the assistence of the Eastern Princes, when on the other side these had only Europe for their share, and especially Italy, which had been wasted, and drained by long Civil Wars; they laid great Imposts upon Salt and other Merchandizes, but that not being sufficient, they consulted with themselves to proscribe a great many of the richest Men of Rome, and so make advantage by the Confiscation of their Estates, but first they declared only the names of seventeen Persons who were the most heinous Enemies of these three Princes, Paulus was the first in the behalf of Lepidus his Brother; Lucius Caesar followed Paulus, by Caesar's Order, and Cicero for Antonius; after these, were named Plancus and Plotius his Brother designed Consuls for the year ensuing, the Father-in-Law of Pollio, and Thoranius, Caesar's procurator. The Decree of Proscription began in these Terms.  
Marcus Lepidus, Marcus Antonius, and Octavius Caesar, Chosen for the Reformation of the Commonwealth. If the Generosity of Julius Caesar had not persuaded him to pardon those faithless Men, and give them besides the lives they were unworthy of, Honours also, and Offices which they deserved as little, after having taken up Arms against his Person, he had not fallen so cruelly by their Treason, nor should we have been forced to use the ways of Rigour against those who have declared us Enemies to our Country, but the hateful designs which they have form against us, the horrible Treachery they showed towards Caesar, and the knowledge which we have of their Malice and Obstinacy in their pernicious Opinions force us to prevent those Evils which may fall upon us. The rest contained a justification of the Triumvirates proceedings, founded upon the advantages which Caesar had acquired to the Romans by his Victories, the ingratitude of his Murderers, who had been almost all of them honoured by his Beneficence, and by his Friendship, the necessity of punishing those Enemies, who by their Artifices might involve the City of Rome in unhappy Divisions, while Caesar and Antonius were employed against Brutus and Cassius, and the Example of Sylla. At last, after having implored the assistence of the Gods, and good Fortune, they concluded thus, That no man should dare to receive, conceal, or help to escape any of those who wer● Proscribed upon any pretence whatsoever, nor to give them Money, or other relief, nor to hold any intelligence with them upon pain of being put into the fame state without hopes of pardon. That whosoever should bring in the head of a Proscribed Man, should have 2000 Crowns, if a Freedman, and if he were a Slave, his liberty and 1000 Crowns. That the Slave who should kill his Master, should have besides that, moreover the right of a free Citizen. That the same reward should be given to those wh● should declare the place where any Proscribed Man was retreated, and that the name of the Discoverer should not be written in any Register or other Memorial, to the end that it might never be known who he was. The Soldiers arrived before the Decree, and killed at first four of the Proscripts, some in their Lodgings, and others in the Streets, after which they ran up and down to the Houses and the Temples, causing a general Terror, nothing was to be heard but cries and lamentations, and in regard the Decree was not yet made public, every one was afraid, and fancied himself in the number of those that were Condemned, some even became so very desperate, that they resolved to involve the whole City in their destruction, and set it on fire, Pedius hindered this disorder by causing it to be published, That only some few of the Enemies of the Triumvirate were sought after, and that the others had nothing to be afraid of. So the next day he caused to be posted up the names of those seventeen who were Condemned, but heated himself so much with running up and down to satisfy the minds of the People, that he died the night following.   

CHAP. XXXII. The entry of the Triumvirate into Rome. Murders committed, and the sad condition which that City was in.  
AFTER this the Triumvirate made their entry into the City upon three several days, Caesar upon the first, Antonius upon the second, and Lepidus upon the third▪ each bringing with him a Legion for his Guard. The Law by which they invested themselves with Consular Authority for the space of five years, and declared themselves Reformers of the Commonwealth was published by Titius. Tribune of the People, and the night following they added the names of 130 Persons to those they had already Proscribed. A little time after they proclaimed 150 more, upon pretence that they had been forgotten, by which means the unfortunate number increased every day, till it amounted to 300 Senators, and above 2000 Knights. No man durst refuse entrance into his House to any of the Soldiers, who searched the most secret places, and Rome at this time appeared like a Town that was exposed to waste and pillage. In this disorder several who had never been Condemned, either by malice or mistake were slain, and known afterwards by their heads not being cut off. In short, all the most Tragic fury that either revenge, hatred, or interest could produce, and all the most generous kindness that love and fidelity could inspire, were to be seen in divers accidents relating to this Proscription. Salvius a Tribune of the People, was the first that was slain as he was sitting at the Table, and entertaining his Friends, because he had too lightly forsaken Antonius' Interest, whom he had supported against Cicero. The Praetor Minutius was lost by the folly of those who in point of Honour would follow him, and were the cause of his being discovered. Annulis and Thauranius were betrayed by their own Sons, who by Divine Justice were afterwards rewarded for it. Ignatius and his Sons slew each other. The tenderness of a Father was fatal to B●avus, who came back and willingly suffered death to save his Sons. And Ligarius drowned himself in despair, for that he could not help his Brother, whom he saw ●lain before his face. Salassus his Wife betrayed her Husband, and Fulvius was delivered by a Slave that he kept. Statius at the Age of 24 years, was Proscribed for his great Riches, which he abandoned to pillage, and setting his House on fire, burned himself with it. Coepio, after having made a brave resistance, died with his Sword in his hand, and Veratinus having got together a great many more Proscripts besides himself, slew by their help a considerable number of Soldiers, and made his escape into Sicily. Naso snatched a Sword out of one of the Soldier's hands, and with it killed the Slave that had betrayed him. On the contrary, another Slave slew him who Commanded the Party that had cut his Master's Throat. Aemilius seeing some Soldiers running after one of these unfortunate People, asked, Who the Proscribed man was? It is yourself, said one of the Soldiers who knew him, and immediately slew him. And Cillius and Decius seeing their Names written in the Tablet, attempting unadvisedly to fly, by that means drew the Soldiers after them, and were ●lain. Icillius joining himself with some People who were carrying a dead Body out of the City, was slain by the Guards at the Gate, who knew him, by taking notice that there was one bearer more than the ordinary number. Varus, who had hid himself in a Mar●h near Minuturnum, was taken for a Robber, but discovering his name to make himself known, was slain by some Soldiers, who by chance were there. Largus having been spared by some Soldiers of his Acquaintance, and meeting others that pursued him, he returned back to those who had saved him, to the end that they might gain the reward of killing him. The Head of Rufus being brought to Antonius, who was Proscribed, because he refused to sell a fair House which stood near Fulvia's, he said, That that Present belonged to his Wife, and sent it to her.   

CHAP. XXXIII. Some stirs amongst the People. The death of Cicero.  
NOtwithstanding the fear which these terrible examples had generally caused, the People forbore not to show some courage. A certain Slave having hid his Master, took his habit upon him, and presented himself to the Soldiers, who were in search of him, but another Slave discovered the Fact, and the Master was slain, upon which the People rose up against this faithless Fellow, and the Triumvirs were forced to cause him to be punished, and the trusty Slave to be rewarded. Another having betrayed his Master Aterius, and obtaining his Liberty, taken possession of his Goods, the Children of Aterius, pursued him up and down the City to do him violence; upon this the People rose again, so that the Triumvirate restored the Goods to the Children, and put the Slave into their hands, upon pretence that he had exceeded, the terms of the Decree. There were a hundred Examples of the like nature, which would be too long to recount: but the Eloquence of Cicero, and the obligation which all learned Men have to this day to his Memory, and the Works he has left behind him, deserve that we insist a little upon the circumstances of his death. He was with his Brother Quintus at Tusculum, one of his Country Houses, where they understood the news of the Proscription, so they went both to Astyra to embark themselves for their passage into Macedonia, but having in their haste and fear forgotten to take Money with them, Quintus returned and was slain a few days after, together with his Sons, who suffered themselves to be a long time tormented before they would discover where their Father was concealed. Cicero went a-board a certain Ship, but the inconveniences of his Age augmented by the disorders he was in, and the fatigues of being at Sea forced him to row back to land; there divided between the hopes which he had in Caesar's Friendship, and the fear of death, he form a thousand resolutions, and amongst the rest to go and kill himself in Caesar's presence, by that means to fasten upon his Person those Furies which revenge the rights of violated Friendship. In the mean time he could find no way for his safety, and after all these inquietudes, caused himself to be carried in a Felluca to a certain House which he had near Capua. It is said, that during this short Voyage, several Crows coming from a certain Temple of Apollo, which stands by the Seaside, perched themselves upon the Sails and rigging of the little Vessel that carried him, and when he was ashore, and in his House the same Crows came and fluttered about the Window of the Chamber, where he was retired to rest himself; one of those very Crows came even into the Room, and with his bill spread the clothes that covered Cicero: the example of this Creature was the occasion that his Slaves became sensible of their own Idleness, in that they took no more pains to save the life of a man for whose preservation the very Birds of the air seemed to be concerned; so they took him up almost by force to carry him to Sea, but being so very famous and well known as he was, every step he made, and all his places of retreat were discovered, and Popilius Lena the Tribune, with a certain Captain called Herennius, came to his House the very moment after he had left it. This Lena had had great obligations to Cicero, who had saved his life by pleading for him when he stood accused for the death of his own Father, they made use of all manner of violence against his Slaves, to force them to discover where their Master was, but they all constantly persisted that they knew nothing of the matter, till either one named Cirillus, who had heretofore served Clodius, who was Cicero's mortal Enemy, or else Philologus, Quintus' Freedman, discovered to Lena that they were now carrying him through the passages of a certain Wood that lead to the Seaside. Lena got before, with part of the Soldiers, and Herennius followed the Litter through th● narrow paths. Cicero understanding they were coming, Commanded those who carried him, to stop, and when the Soldiers were come up, he put his Head out of the Litter, and looked upon them with a great deal of assurance. This constancy which they expected not from him, and his face disfigured, as it was, with the troubles he had lain under, was the reason that several of them stopped and turned away their Eyes while Herennius slew him; he cut off his Head and both his hands, which were carried to Antonius. As he was extremely enraged against Cicero for the Orations which he had made against him, he could not forbear insulting over those poor Members with the most injurious reproaches, declaring aloud, That his revenge was now completed, and that he would have no farther to do with the Proscription. But Fulvia's hatred could not be confined to words, for she pierced his Tongue several times with a golden Bodkin which she wore in her hair, and afterwards Antonius gave Orders that the Head and Hands should be set up upon a place called the Rostrum, where the Roman People could not without Horror see those sad remains of a Man who had so often Triumphed there by the force and Charms of his Eloquence. Thus died Cicero at the Age of sixty four years, he was a Man of most extraordinary qualifications, especially those that relate to Civil Matters and Rules of Government, which had justly advanced him amongst the most Illustrious Men of the Age he lived in Antonius himself, as Plutarch reports, made some sort of reparation to his memory, for he put Philologus into the hands of Pomponia, Cicero's Sister-in-Law, who tormented him to death.   

CHAP. XXXIV. The Triumph of Lepidus. The Goods of the Proscripts set to Sale. Attacks upon the Roman Ladies. Their speech to the Triumvirate.  
WHILE these things were performing, Lepidus resolved to Triumph over some Nations that he had conquered in Spain, the Edict of the Triumph was very particular, and deserves therefore to be mentioned, it being in these terms, To all those who shall honour our Triumph with Sacrifices, public Feast, and other demonstrations of joy, Health and good Fortune, but to those who refuse it misery and Proscription. We may easily imagine how universal the joy was upon this occasion, for every one stood in awe of the Proscription, and Lepidus entered Triumphant into the City, where the Ceremony was honoured with more Sacrifices and Feast than had ever appeared in the like case before. Then was set to sale the Goods of the Proscripts (that is to say) the immovables for the moveables had been plundered, but there were found very few Chapmen, for it was looked upon as a piece of Inhumanity to ruin Families that were otherwise enough afflicted already; besides, there appeared no security for Title to any such Goods, nor was any man willing to seem Rich by purchasing in such dangerous times. Some few, who were not of the wisest sort, were willing to run the hazard for the sake of a good Market, but that did not satisfy the Triumvirate, they had need of 200000 Talents for the War, which was a sum not to be found any where but in the City, they could there reckon up 1400 of the richest Ladies of Rome, Mothers, Daughters, Kinswomen, or Allies to their Enemies; these Alliances were very exactly enquired into, and very far fetched, for to be rich, was enough to belong to one of the Proscripts. These Ladies assembled themselves, and went to find out the Mother and Sisters of Caesar, who gave them a very civil hearing. Antonius' his Mother did the same thing, and Fulvia only refused to see them; this forced them to go to the Palace of the Triumvirs, where at first they were repulsed by the Guards of Soldier, but made so much noise, that at last one of them was permitted to speak, upon condition that the rest would be silent; this was Hortentia, the Daughter of a certain Nobleman called Hortentius, who alone of all the Orators had been able to dispute with Cicero for Eloquence, My Lords, said she, the Ladies which you see here imploring your justice and your Bounty had never appeared in this place, till after having made use of all means that their Natural Modesty and best understanding could inform them of; We have sought the protection of your Mothers and your Wives, but the Respects we paid, could not find favour with Fulvia, which has forced us here to make a public Complaint, though it be contrary to those rules of Decency prescribed our Sex, and which we have hitherto most exactly observed. Ye have deprived us of our Fathers, our Children, our Brethren, and our Husbands; Ye pretend that ye have been affronted, but what Injury have the Women done you that they must be impoverished, if they are as unblamable as the rest, why do ye not proscribe them too? In the mean time none of our Sex have ever declared you your country's Enemies. We have neither plundered your Goods, nor suborned your Soldiers. We have raised no Troops against you, nor opposed those Honours and Offices which ye pretend to. Since therefore the Women have no part in those Actions that offend you, surely they ought not in justice to suffer the punishment which ye impose upon them; Empire, Dignities and Honours are not made for us. We pretend not to govern the Republic, nor is it our Ambition which has drawn the present misfortune on our Heads. What reason have we to contribute to a War wherein we have no manner of Interest? War has already raised this City to that height of glory which we now see her in. In the mean while there is no Example to be found that the Women ever were concerned in it, the natural Privilege of our Sex has exempted us from that profession. It is true, indeed, that in the Carthaginian War our Mothers assisted the Republic, it being at that time in a desperate condition; but for all that, neither their Houses, their Lands, nor their Movables were sold for that service, some Rings and some jewels furnished out the supply, but it was neither constraint, punishment nor violence that forced them to it, but they did it of their own good will and generous disposition. What fear at present are ye in for the City, which is our common Country? What imminent danger threatens it? If the Galls or Parthians come and attack it, ye shall not find us less Zealous in its defence than our Mothers were before us; but we have nothing to do, nor aught to be concerned in Civil Wars, neither Caesar nor Pompey did ever oblige us to it, Marius and 
* He was called Cornelius, and governed Tyrannically in Rome during the Wars between Marius and Sylla.  Cinna did never so much as propose it, no, not Sylla himself, who was the first that ever set up Tyranny in Rome. In the mean time ye come to reform the State, and ye adorn yourselves with that glorious Title. This discourse appeared so bold a thing to the Triumvirate, and of so dangerous a consequence, to see that the Women durst speak to them thus in public, when fear had tied up the Tongues of the Men, that they sent their Ushers to cause them to retire; but perceiving that that proceeding displeased the People, who began to cry out against such violence, they adjourned the affair till the next day, and for the satisfaction of the People, retrenched the number of the Ladies to 400, but at the same time taxed above 100000 Men, as well Citizens as Strangers, without sparing even the Sacrificers themselves for the payment of a 50 th' part of all their Estate, and a whole years' Revenue. Upon this pretence the Soldiers committed such horrible violences, that the Triumvirs were forced to Commissionate one from amongst them to hinder those disorders; but not daring to meddle with the Soldiers, the punishment fell upon some Slaves, who were disguised in their habits, and so Crucified.   

CHAP. XXXV. Several of the Proscripts escape into Sicily to Sextus, the Son of Pompey. Some extraordinary Adventures during the Proscription.  
AS many as could escape the Cruelty of the Proscription, retired either into Macedonia to Brutus, or into Africa to Cornificius, but the greatest part went to young Pompey in Sicily, he was the second Son of Pompey the Great, for the eldest was slain after having lost the Battle of Munda against julius Caesar. The youth of the youngest was the reason that he had not been taken notice of, ●ut his Courage and Bravery soon after rendered him very formidable. He lived for some time as a Pirate, without making himself known any otherways than by the boldness of his Actions, but when he found himself in Reputation, he soon declared who he was, and rallied together his Father's Friends. He routed a considerable Army that julius Caesar had sent against him, and made himself at last so powerful, that it was found necessary to give him the Government of Sicily, and the Office of Admiral, which his Father had executed before him. His Generosity was at this time a very great succour to many Illustrious Persons, he sent Brigantines and other small Vessels to all the Coasts of Italy, to receive such as made their escape, and treated them all with a great deal of kindness. Lepidus his Brother, and Antonius his Uncle got away by other means. Paulus was spared by the Soldiers, who were not very fond of laying violent hands upon the Brother of a Triumvir, and retreated into Macedonia. Lucius saved himself in his Sister's House, who was Antonius his Mother, and who generously opposed those who pursued him, the Soldiers would not meddle with him there, considering he was under her Protection, so she went to find out her Son, who was with his Colleagues, I am come, said she, to accuse myself for having taken my Brother into my House, where I am resolved to protect him, till ye shall think fit to put us both to death together, for I am not ignorant what punishment is proposed to the Concealers of Proscripts. Antonius' answered, That she had done like a good Sister, but an ill Mother, and Lucius was no more enquired after, 
* Valerius.  Messala was recalled by the Triumvirate, they by a public Declaration owning, That he had nothing to do in Caesar's Murder. But he refused to return, and served under Brutus till after the Battle of Philippi. Bibulus had the same Fortune, and got himself afterwards great employments. Lentulus, Apuleius and Antius made their escape with their Wives, who would not forsake them. Reginus was concealed by his, and when he was going out of the City disguised in a Collier's habit, his Wife following in a Litter, was stopped by a Soldier, Reginus turned back to desire the Man, That he would have some respect for the Ladies. The Soldier who had served under him, knew him again; and said, O save yourself my General, for I shall always call you so, in what miserable condition soever I shall find you. Coponius his Wife, who was very beautiful, got her Husband's Pardon by another favour which she paid for it to Antonius. Geta and Opius were saved by their Sons, Geta having lost one of his Eyes by wearing a Plaster upon it too long for a disguise, and Opius his Son having to save his Father, carried him upon his Shoulders, was for that Action alone declared Edilis by the People, and not being rich enough to furnish out the expenses of the Games, all the Workmen gave him generously their labour for nothing, and those who assisted at the Show, made him such Presents, that he became very rich. Ari●nus, and Metellus escaped also by the af●i●tence of their Children. Restio, Appio, Menetus, and junius, by their Slaves. Restio's adventure was something more than ordinary, he had with a hot iron marked one of his Slaves in the forehead, that being the punishment they usually inflicted on such as endeavoured to run away; this Slave had discovered the place where his Master lay concealed, and came thither to find him. Restio believed that he should be lost, and that the Slave would now revenge himself, but he assured him to the contrary, saying, Can my Master believe that the Characters imprinted upon my forehead have made more impression there than the benefits which I have received from him have done in my heart? After this he Conducted him to a Cave, whither he daily brought him Provisions. A great many Soldiers were passing often by the place, and occasioned a thousand fears to the Slave; at last he followed at the heels of one of the Troops, and took his time so well, that he fell upon an old Peasant, and slew him before their faces, the Soldiers ran upon him as a Murderer, but he said, That it was his Master whom he had killed to revenge himself for the infamous marks which they might see upon his forehead. The design was too well laid not to succeed, the Characters were visible, and security enough for him, so the Soldiers took the head of a Peasant for that of Restio, who by this means was at the liberty of making his escape more easily. The generosity of the Slaves of Appio and Meneius is yet more admirable, they suffered themselves to be both slain in their Master's habits, the one in a Litter, and the other upon a Bed, Appio himself standing by at the Murder disguised like a Slave. I do not believe that any thing can be added to these examples of fidelity, and shall conclude with the bold undertaking of Pomponius, he dressed himself like a Praetor, and his Slaves like Ushers, and in this condition went out of the City surrounded by these Slaves, he made his travelling charges all the way upon the public expense, saying, That he was sent by the Triumvirate to young Pompey. At last he got himself a good Ship, but still as Praetor, and passed easily over into Sicily. Hirtius, Apuleius and Aruntius made their escape with their Swords in their hands; 
* This was not he that Triumphed over the Parthians.  Ventidius as a Captain that was sent to search for Proscripts; and another Senator, wearied out with the daily cares of concealing himself, caused himself to be shaved, took openly a little School, and kept it publicly so long as the Proscription lasted, no body imagining that a miserable Pedant could ever have been considerable enough to have been Proscribed.   

CHAP. XXXVI. The Examples of several remarkable changes of Fortune.  
THough the story of these accidents may seem perhaps a little too long, as they relate properly to the Triumvirate. We ought not to pass over two Examples which are very natural instances of the inconstancy and revolution of Humane Fortune. Balbinus being Proscribed by Antonius, had with much ado made his retreat to Pompey, who after several years of War came to an agreement with Caesar. Balbinus returned to Rome, where he afterwards obtained the Dignity of Consul. Lepidus was at that time fallen from that high estate, where he had once appeared, Caesar having given him his life merely out of Compassion. It happened that his Wife and his Son were accused by Maecenas, 
* Cajus Cilnius Maecenas he was the Favourite of Augustus, and the man whose name is so Celebrated amongst the learned.  the Governor of Rome, for a Conspiracy against the life of Caesar, the Son was sent Prisoner to Actium, and the Wife forced to give security before the Consul. Lepidus, who solicited for her, had several times been repulsed at Balbinus his Gate, at last he got an opportunity of speaking with him, and said thus, You know very well that I have no share in my Son's Offence, and that it was not I who Proscribed you, though it were at that time in my power to have done it, therefore I beg of you to reflect upon the sad alteration of our Fortune, and to grant me the favour I beg of you, either take my security for my Wife, or send me with her a Prisoner to Caesar. Balbinus touched with Compassion to see a Man at his feet, whose power heretofore had been so formidable, made those reflections he desired, and discharged his Wife. The other Example is of Cicero's Son, he was with Brutus at the time of his Father's death, and served under him as a Lieutenant General, and after his defeat made his retreat with Pompey, who gave him the same employment. Pompey made his own Peace, and Cicero returned to Rome, where Caesar to show the esteem he had for his Father, gave him the Dignity of chief Pontifex, and chose him for his Colleague in the Consulship after the defeat of Antonius. Cicero had by this means the satisfaction of seeing in his power the memory of Antonius, who was Condemned by the Senate, all his Images broken down, and a Decree past, That none of that Family should ever after take upon them the surname of Marcus. During which time Caesar testified so great a Veneration for the Memory of Cicero, that having one day found one of his Books in the hands of his 
* One of the Sons of Agrippa and Julia, called Cajus.  Grandson, who endeavoured to hide it for fear lest Augustus should be angry with him for reading in it, he took the Book, and having read a good while, returned it to him again, saying, My Son, he was a very knowing Man, and Zealous for his Country. By this means the death of Cicero was revenged upon the memory of his greatest Enemy, as was his Eloquence also upon the back of an impertinent Critic called Coelius, who had undertaken to expose the Works of that great Orator. Cicero the Son caused his Slaves to whip him, so the Critic burned his Remarks, which had brought upon his Bones so scurvy an answer. Even Brutus had his share too in revenging Cicero, and notwithstanding his moderation, and the disturbance which the Letter written to Octavius had given him, he sacrificed to him Cajus the Brother of Antonius, whom Hortentius put to death by his Orders.   

CHAP. XXXVII. The end of the Proscription. War in Africa▪ Sextius, Caesar's Lieutenant, overthrows Cornificius, the Lieutenant of Brutus.  
AT last the Triumvirs came into the Senate to declare that the Proscription was at an end. Lepidus excused himself for what had passed, and assured the Senators of a more moderate Conduct. Caesar, who was more Politic, said, That he would yet reserve to himself the liberty of punishing such as were guilty. In the mean time he had long disputed with the other two concerning the Proscription, but it was his judgement now that the Spirits of the People ought to be kept in awe in the present conjuncture, when Brutus and Cassius became daily more formidable, and when their Lieutenants still disputed for Africa with those of Caesar. 
* This was another, and not Caesar 's Friend who had accused Brutus.  Cornificius was there with Troops in behalf of Brutus, and when Sextius arrived there on Caesar's part, and published the Ordinance of the People, the Decree of the Senate was produced in answer to them, so that Arms was the last recourse for the maintenance of their Rights. Sextius being the weakest, retreated into a strong place, where he was besieged by Ventidius, Cornificius his Lieutenant. He defended himself very well, and in the mean time held intelligence with Arabio, a King of that Country, and a certain People called Sittians, who were the residue of some Roman Soldiers established in Libya under the Conduct of Sittius, who had been banished from Rome. The Sons of this Sittius had been obliged to julius Caesar, which caused them with Arabio to assist Sextius. Sextius strengthened with these succours, got the better of Ventidius, and that done, marched against Cornificius, who expected him near Utica. The strength of both Armies consisted in their Cavalry, Laelius Cornificius' Lieutenant, came with all his to discover the strength of Sextius, Arabio was detached to oppose him; in the mean time Sextius charged Laelius upon the flank, and forced him to retreat up to a Hill, where Arabio had orders to attack him. Cornificius having left his Retrenchments to succour his Lieutenant, Sextius marched against him, while a Party of Arabio's Troops, who knew the Country, found a way through the Rocks, and came to rifle Cornificius his Camp. Roscius, who Commanded there, was slain at the first onset, and the Camp plundered, Cornificius being pressed by Sextius, would have retreated towards his Lieutenant, but was cut off by Arabio's Cavalry, who flew him. When, Laelius beholding the action from the hill, where he was posted, died by his own hand, the Troops thus deprived of their Commanders, were easily put to the rout, and that great Victory which got Caesar all Africa, cost Sextius but a very few Men.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. Dolabella is defeated and slain by Cassius.  
DOlabella had not the same success in Syria, where Cassius made War upon him with 12 Legions, and a body of Parthian Cavalry, whom his reputation had drawn into his service. Dolabella had got together a great Fleet of Ships out of Lycia, Rhodes and Cilicia, which Figulus Commanded under him: for himself, he was got into Laodicea, with two Legions, where Cassius besieged him, and sent orders into Phoenicia, Libya and Rhodes, for the procuring of Ships also. The names of these Provinces being often mentioned in this History, it will be but reasonable to give some account in gross of what they are at present. Syria was a place of great extent, and contained all those Countries which are upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea from the Gulf of Issica, at present called the gulf of Laiazzo, as far as Egypt, for Palestine, (called at present the Holy-Land) was comprised under the name and Government of the lower Syria, the largeness of that Province reached as far as Euphrates. The rest of Asia, which was subject to the Romans, was called Anatolia, or the lesser Asia, as it is at present, and contained a great many Provinces from Laiazzo, as far as the Euxine Sea, which we call the black Sea, all that Country being at present subjected to the Turk; it was then very much peopled, though it be not so now, except upon the Sea Coasts. Phoenicia is that little Country, where stood the Cities of Tyre and Sidon, at present Sur and Said; and Libya contained all that Coast of Africa, called at present Barbary, from Tripoli as far as Algiers. We may find a more exact description in Geographical Writings, but this is sufficient for our understanding of the present History. Cassius his orders were but very ill executed, for the Sidonians only sent him Ships, the Rhodians excusing themselves, and Libya was wholly submitted to Caesar by the Victory of Sextius. Cassius with what Ships he had went and attacked the Fleet of Dolabella, who put him to flight, and took five of his Ships, which forced him to dispatch more pressing Orders even to Cleopatra, but as the inclinations of that Queen were not much disposed towards that Party, she excused herself upon the Famine which at that time raged in Egypt. In the mean time she put to Sea a powerful Fleet to succour Dolabella, but the Winds and Tempests opposed her design, and her Fleet being much shattered and endamaged, became of no use at that time to Caesar's Party. Serapion, who Commanded for her in the Island of Cyprus, took other measures, he came and joined Cassius' Fleet with a great supply of Ships, those of Tyre sent him some also, by which means he found himself in a condition to block up Dolabella both by Sea and Land. Cleopatra afterwards disavowed what Serapion had done, but there is great reason to believe that she managed herself so between both Parties, to see on which side Fortune would declare herself. The Lycians and Rhodians sent word to Cassius that they would have nothing to do with the Roman Wars, and that the Ships which they had lent Dolabella, had no orders to fight. This answer provoked Cassius, but he judged it was no proper time at present to show that resentment, which afterwards caused the desolation of those two Provinces. He attacked Dolabella, who made a great defence by land, and fought one Battle with equal advantage, but his Fleet was entirely defeated, and Cassius having corrupted some Soldiers of the Garrison took the City of Laodicea by surprisal. Dolabella caused one of his Soldiers to cut his throat, who when he had done killed himself, and the City was left to be plundered. Cassius caused the principal Citizens to be put to death, and forced the others to redeem themselves at such great Ransoms, that the City was utterly laid desolate.   

CHAP. XXXIX. Cassius lays waste the City of Tharsus. He joins himself with Brutus. They take measures for carrying on the War.  
THIS Victory put Cassius upon making new Conquests, and he was threatening Cleopatra and her Kingdom, when he received Letters from Brutus, who sent him word, That as the cares which they took to raise such powerful Armies, were not designed for their particular advancement, but the liberty of their Country; they ought not so much to think of gaining glory by new Conquests, as destroying those who sought the ruin of that liberty: that therefore it was high time to turn their thoughts towards Italy, which now groaned under the oppression of Tyrants. Cassius, who had great respect for Brutus his Virtue, quitted his enterprise, and marched directly to him. The City of Tharsus stood unhappily in his way, it was at that time divided into two different Factions, which were the cause of its ruin; they had honoured Cassius with a Crown of Gold when he came into Syria, and another Party had done the same Honours to Dolabella. They had also charged some of Cimber's Troops, who came to join Cassius' Army, which was the reason that he Condemned them to the payment of 1500 Talents; for the furnishing of this sum, they first sold the Goods of the Public, and the Ornaments of their Temples, afterwards their Children of both Sexes, and at last their Women and their old Men; and as the Price of all these things did not amount to the Tax, they found themselves reduced to sell their young Men, some whereof in despair hanged themselves. This cruel necessity did at last move Cassius to pity, who remitted them the rest of the payment, but the City remained in a very miserable condition. Brutus' stayed for him hard by Smyrna, and it was in passing through Europe into Asia, that he caused that famous Medal to be stamped with his own Image on one side, and on the reverse a Cap, the mark of Liberty between two Poniards, with these words, Eidus Martias (that is to say) the day of the Ides of March. They met extremely joyful to see themselves followed by such great Forces, as put them into a condition of disputing the Roman Empire and Liberty, after having left Rome in a miserable condition, despoiled of all their Fortune without Money, and without Forces. Brutus had drained his Finances for the equipping of a Fleet, so he demanded of Cassius half of that Money which he had raised in Asia. This Proposition offended Cassius' Friends, who could not take it well that the fruit of their toils, and the hazards they had run, should be divided for the enriching of Brutus' Soldiers; Cassius also thought no less, but however durst not refuse a third of what he had gotten. Then they fell to debating what measures they ought to take. Brutus was for passing into Greece, where Caesar and Antonius were expected with forty Legions, and where Decidius Saxa, and Norbanus were already arrived with eight. Cassius said, That that great number of Forces ought to render them the less formidable, since they would find in that Country two Enemies, which were Want and Famine, to fight against them. That they ought therefore to leave them to be destroyed by those means, and to attack Rhodes and the Lycians, by that means to leave the Enemy no relief or retreat behind them. His advice was followed, and the Armies divided, Brutus marched against the Lycians, and Cassius against Rhodes.   

CHAP. XL. Cassius attacks Rhodes. The siege of that City. The taking and desolation of Rhodes by Cassius.  
THAT City was at this time very strong, and in great reputation for its Naval Forces, they had three and thirty Ships of War, besides a great many other small Vessels, all which had rendered that People very sturdy and insolent. The most Wise, and the richest amongst them, who dreaded the Valour of the Romans, prevailed. Nevertheless, that some body should be sent to Cassius to make an excuse for those succours which they had given Dolabella, with offers to follow the orders of the Senate. Cassius answered the Deputies, That they ought to defend themselves by Arms, and not by such pitiful reasons, that to give proof of their neutrality, they ought to assist him as they had aided Dolabella. That in respect of the orders of the Senate, the Proposition which they made of observing them was ridiculous, since they could not be ignorant that the greatest part of the Senators were dispersed by the cruelty of those Tyrants who oppressed the City of Rome. That he should find yet a way how to punish those Tyrants, and Chastise the Rhodians also if they would not obey. This answer terrified all those who were capable of any consideration, but the rash and silly People immediately chose them Captains. They spoke of nothing but the Victories which they had obtained against 
* A King of Pontus, who made War upon the Romans 40 years.  Mithridates and 
† A King of Macedonia, and the Son of Antigonus, one of Alexander 's Commanders.  Demetrius. Cassius (said they) is neither so great a Man, nor an abter Officer. He had heretofore studied at Rhodes, where his Tutor still lived, being a learned Man, and of very agreeable conversation, whose name was Archelaus. He coming to give Cassius a visit, (who still preserved a respect for his Person) represented to him the glory and virtue of the ancient Inhabitants of Rhodes, the fidelity which they had ever preserved towards the Roman People, their Alliances confirmed by so many Oaths. In short, the Education and good Literature which Cassius had received in that City. Cassius' answered, That Archelaus must have done him wrong, if he had not counselled the Rhodians to have embraced his interests, but that if he had given them that Counsel, he came to support them with his Arms. He complained of the succours they had given to Dolabella, That the fidelity and those alliances which they alleged, aught to be an obligation upon them to support the liberty of Rome, and those who defended it. That he demanded succours of them as Praetor, created by the Senate, and the honestest party of the Roman People, and in the name of many noble Senators and other Romans who were with him. That if they would not acknowledge him in that Quality, neither he nor those Senators could look upon them any otherways than as Strangers and Enemies. After this answer Archelaus took his leave, the Rhodians immediately put their Fleet to Sea under two Commanders, whose names were Alexander and Manasses, and came to meet Cassius as far as Gnidos. This was the same place where they had beaten the Army of Mithridates, which seemed a favourable Omen to their present undertaking. Cassius having caused his Fleet to advance, the fight became long and bloody, by reason of the Valour of the Rhodians, and the nimbleness of their Ships, till at last Cassius, who was stronger in number, hemmed them in, and rendered that nimbleness useless, so being forced to lie still as they fought, they lost five of their Vessels, the rest with much ado saved themselves, but extremely shattered, and Cassius came before Rhodes, where he had another Sea Battle, in which the Rhodians being again defeated, Cassius landed with his Troops, and attacked the City on every side, notwithstanding the many Sallies made by the besieged. He caused Towers to be raised of Wood near the Walls, from whence they very much incommoded the besieged, who were forced to demand Composition, which while it was in Treaty, the rich Party opened the Gates to Cassius, who entered into the City, where he caused a Tribunal to be raised, and a Lance planted before him, as it was the Custom of the Roman Generals when ever they had taken a City by force: he forbade his Soldiers upon pain of death to offer at any pillage, he caused fifteen of the most obstinate Citizens to be brought before him, whom he put to death, he condemned five and twenty more, who had made their escape, and afterwards Commanded, That all the Gold and Silver which was either in the Temples, or other public places, as well as particular Coffers, should within a prefixed time be brought to him. And to the end that no man might dare to conceal any, the Order ran upon pain of death. He promised also the tenth part to Persons that were free, and liberty to all such Slaves as should discover any that was hidden. This succeeded with him accordingly, and after the punishment of three or four who had put their Wealth out of the way, the terror of death, and fear of Discoverers forced all the rest to bring to light what they had hidden either in Pits, Tombs, or any other places. By this means Cassius got together great sums of Money at the expense of the City of Rhodes, and gave order also that those of Asia should advance ten years of those Taxes which they paid to the Romans. He sent afterwards Marcus, one of his Lieutenants, with sixty Ships to go and plunder Peloponnesus, and oppose Cleopatra, who was said to have put a powerful Fleet to Sea in favour of Caesar and Antonius.   

CHAP. XLI. Brutus enters into Lycia. He besieges the City Xanthus.  
THE desolation of that famous Grecian City was doubtless the reason why Plutarch, who was otherways a very good Historian, has written, That Cassius used this Conquest of Rhodes neither with Humanity nor Modesty. For we cannot look upon the punishment of fifteen Mutineers as any great mark of Inhumanity, and for the Wealth of the Inhabitants it did belong to him by the right of War. But as Plutarch was a Grecian, the love of his Country has in spite of his Philosophy transported him upon several occasions, so that though his Works be one of the finest pieces that any of the Ancients have left us, we may observe to the same purpose that the most Wise and Learned Men (for those were his Qualities) have not been able sometimes to avoid showing the marks of humane frailty. Brutus, whom that Author hath so highly praised, proceeded much more cruelly in Lycia. The City of Xanthus was one of the strongest places in that Province. Brutus after some light Rencounters had forced all those who bore Arms to shut themselves up there, and then besieged them. Lycia is a Province of the lesser Asia, and its name seems to be derived from the word Lyces, which in Greek signifies a Wolf, the stoutness of those People holding much resemblance with the fierceness of that Creature. The River of Xanthus, from whence the City had its name, ran through the middle of it, and many saved themselves by night with swimming under water through that River, where Brutus laid Nets with Bells tied to them, who by the noise they made, gave notice when any were plunged into them, the Ditches of the City were very deep, and fifteen paces broad, and the Xanthians from their Walls lanced a great many Darts against the Romans, who endeavoured to fill up those Ditches: against these Darts Brutus caused Pallisado's to be made, and after having divided his Troops into several bodies to go and fetch Baskets of earth, he caused so great a number of them to be brought, that he filled up the Ditch, after which his Soldiers came to blows with those who defended the outworks of the Walls, and drove them into the Town. The Wall being fiercely battered by the Rams, and falling down in several places, Brutus drew off his Men, that he might give the Enemy time to Capitulate, but the Xanthians looking upon this as an effect of fear, made a fierce Sally out of the Town to set fire to the Engines, when the Romans turning upon them, charged them so home, that those who were at the Gates, were forced to lock them, fearing lest the Enemy should enter the Town with those who fled; so all those Xanthians who remained without were cut in pieces, which nevertheless hindered not another Sally about Noon, which was performed so vigorously, that Brutus' Engines were abandoned and burnt. Upon this, shame and despite made the Romans Rally, and drive back the Enemy again to the Gates, who by reason of the former accident were not now locked. The Romans entered Pellmell with those whom they pursued, when immediately the Portcullis was let down, by which means near two thousand Roman Soldiers who had gotten entrance, were shut up in the City, and being overwhelmed with Darts and Stones, which were thrown at them from the tops of the Ramparts, they Rallied themselves, and got possession of the Temple of Sarpedon, who had heretofore been King of Lycia, and was slain in the Trojan War. The extreme danger these People were in, put all Brutus' Army upon finding out a way how they might speedily succour them, the Ladders were burnt, and some were for making new ones, but that being an expedient which would take up too much time, they made use of the Masts of Ships to mount by, others fastened great Nails to a Cord, which they threw up upon the Wall, and when ever the Nail took hold on any place, got up by the Cord. Thus they tried a hundred useless ways e'er they could find a good one, when a certain people called Inandes, who were Neighbours and Enemies to the Xanthians, and who were in Brutus' Army, contrived to get up by certain Rocks almost inaccessible, which were joined on one side to the Walls of the Town; several Romans followed them, and notwithstanding the Enemy's Darts, which killed them many men, they got upon the top of the Walls, from thence with their hands they helped up their Companions, and by that means got in great numbers upon the Ramparts.   

CHAP. XLII. The taking of Xanthus. The fury and despair of the Xanthians.  
THERE was near this place a Gate shut up and fastened with beams and other things of that nature, thither the Romans, who were upon the Rampart, ran in great haste, and soon found out a way to destroy what filled up the Gate; so by that means Brutus' Troops entered the Town, making horrible Cries to animate their Companions, and terrify the Enemy, who furiously attacked the Temple of Sarpedon; but when they perceived that the City was taken, dispersed themselves in a moment, and retreated every one to his own House. The Romans surprised at this retreat, were more amazed when they saw several places of the Town in flames, for these Lycians, driven by a fury which was almost beyond imagination, resolved to bury themselves in the ashes of their City, either their natural fierceness having inspired them on a sudden with this desperate design, or having premeditated and resolved upon it before. The Romans ran immediately to extinguish the fire, but those mad people repulsed them with flights of Arrows and other Darts, they cut the Throats of their Wives, their Children and their Slaves before the Soldier's faces, and afterwards leapt into the middle of the flames; others ran like wild Beasts upon their Enemy's Weapons, the very Children offered their Throats to their Father's Swords, or else threw themselves down from the tops of the Houses into the fire, and after the Conflagration was over, a Woman who had hanged herself, was found holding in one hand her Child, whom she had strangled, and in the other a Torch, wherewith she had set fire to her House. Brutus was not able to see this sad spectacle, being so touched with it, that he wept, but did all that lay in his power to save the small remainders of those miserable people, by declaring that he would give a reward to every Soldier who should bring him a Xanthian, though all his cares were able to preserve no more than fifteen, who notwithstanding complained, That in spite of themselves their lives were preserved. This furious proceeding was it seems no new thing to the Inhabitants of Xanthus, for they had already made use of it twice before, the first time when Harpagus, Cyrus' Lieutenant, attacked them, and afterwards when they were besieged by Alexander. From this City Brutus marched against Patarea, but fearing the same desperate proceeding there which he had found at Xanthus, he did not press it, only sent a Summons to the Inhabitants that they would not force him to destroy them, and those Xanthians whom he had preserved, were by his orders sent into Patarea, to the end that by telling the story of their own miseries, they might make the others afraid, and serve as well for Example as Instruction. He also set at liberty several Women who had fallen into his hands, and by those mild proceedings was at last successful, for the City surrendered itself, and Brutus according to the example of Cassius, gave out severe orders, That all the gold and silver that could be found there should be brought to him; but that which he did better than Cassius was, that he Condemned a Slave who had given advice of a certain Treasure that his Master had hidden, the Master's Mother declared, That it was she who had concealed the Money, but the Slave without being interrogated, maintained the contrary, and the Master said not a word; but Brutus considering that the insolence of this Slave proceeded from no other grounds than the hatred which he bore to his Master, sent him to the Gibbet, and restored to the Mother and her Son both their Money and their Liberty. Another action of Justice got him a great deal of Honour. Theodotus was the Man who had the most contributed to the death of Pompey the Great, by that Harangue which he made at Ptolemey's Council Board. This Man was in Asia, where he skulked about from Town to Town; but Brutus caused him to be seized upon and put to a cruel death, and the punishment of this speech-maker was a very welcome thing to all the Princes of that Country, who had a great Veneration for the Memory of Pompey.   

CHAP. LXIII. Caesar and Antonius caused their Troops to pass into Macedonia. Cassius joins himself with Brutus. Their interview.  
IT was much about this time that Lentulas, Brutus' Lieutenant, surprised the Port of Smyrna, and drew great Sums of Money out of that City. He went afterwards to find out Brutus, who to his own Fleet had joined the Lycian Ships, whom he had entirely Conquered, and sent them to Abydos to stay there for Cassius, his design was to unite their Forces with those of young Pompey, and so act jointly against Italy. But Caesar and Antonius prevented them, and notwithstanding all the endeavours of Marcus, Cassius' Lieutenant, past their Troops into Macedonia after this manner; Caesar had caused Salvidienus to attack Pompey, and while his Land Army was with him at Rhegium, fought a great Battle in the straits of Messina, C●●sar's Ships being heavy, and not easily to be managed at first suffered very much, but the Valour of those Soldiers who were on board, maintained the Combat till night, and was the Cause that the two Fleets separated with equal advantage, though disabled from any farther service for a long time. During the time of this Battle, Antonius had besieged Marcus in a Port near Brundisium, but that Lieutenant being almost equal to him in number of Ships, he was forced to call Caesar; afterwards Marcus retreated and kept the Sea with a design to annoy those Vessels who were to transport the Triumvirates Forces, but the Winds broke his Measures, and were so favourable to the others, both in their going and returning, that not one of them was taken, so he went to join Domitius, and they made together 130 great Ships, besides many other light Vessels which were to be employed for hindering the passage of any Provisions into Macedonia, which must have reduced the Triumvirate to the utmost necessity, had Brutus and Cassius known how to manage their advantage. These two Generals had joined each other at Sandis, where their Soldiers gave them the Title of Emperor, there was at first some contest between them upon their different interests, which they were resolved to regulate when they came face to face. The dispute grew very warm between them, so that they first came to most severe Reproaches, and afterwards to Tears. The discourse was so loud, that Favonius, notwithstanding all the opposition of their Guards, came into the Chamber where they were. Favonius was (to speak properly) Cato's Ape, ridiculous as any Imitator always must be, with quickness enough indeed, but little or no judgement. In short, the most famous giddy brain pretender to Virtue and Philosophy, which was in that time; his Sect (we may well imagine) was that of the Cynics, he entered the Chamber with a very grave air, pronouncing aloud a Verse of Homer, which signifies, Believe me, for I am older than ye both. Cassius fell a laughing, but Brutus drove him out again, calling him, a Dog and a Counterfeit Philosopher. In the mean while the Dispute ended, and they went and supped together, where Favonius was admitted to play the fool for the Company.   

CHAP. XLIV. Brutus sees a Ghost. Cassius satisfies him by his Reasons.  
THERE happened several other Disputes between them, wherein Brutus evermore preserved the steadiness of his Character, but as they are wide from the purpose, we shall only recount here that famous Story of a Ghost or Spectre which appeared to him in this place. Brutus was very sober, and slept but little, especially in time of War, he only lay down for a short while after Supper, and for the rest of the night he was wont to employ one third for the dispatch of his Affairs, another in Reading, and the last in giving Orders. According to this Custom he was in his Tent very busy upon some thought which wholly took up his mind, there was a general silence through all the Camp, and especially round his Tent, when of a sudden he heard a noise at the door, which at the same time opened of its own accord, he cast his Eye towards the place, and perceived the frightful figure of a hideous Spectre, of a proportion much more than natural, which presented itself before him, he had nevertheless the Courage to speak to it, demanding, If it were a God or a Man, and for what reason it came thither? I am, said the Ghost, thy Evil Genius, Brutus, thou shalt see me again near Philippi. Brutus without being terrified, answered again, Well, I will see thee, so it disappeared, and Brutus called up his Slaves, who all told him, That they had neither seen nor heard any thing. He continued waking all the rest of the night, and as soon as it was day, went to give an account of what had happened to Cassius, who as to his Philosophy was an Epicurean, he attributed all the Vision merely to the weakness of the senses, and the force of imagination, which easily turns them towards all sorts of Ideas. This he maintained by the example of Dreams, where the fancy forming different Images, agitates the Organs of the Body after the same manner as they would be by outward objects. This is that, said he, to Brutus, which hath happened to you, your senses being tired with fatiguing and watching, have been easily imposed upon by the imagination. As for the rest, that there are any such sort of Spirits here, and that they have voice, or humane shape, or any power over us, let us never believe it, though I could earnestly wish it were so, to the end that we might not only rely upon those many Forces, Arms and Ships which we have now attending on us, but also upon the assistence of those immortal Being's who could not but be favourable to designs so Sacred and Just as ours are. This discourse satisfied Brutus, and he had afterwards an Omen which absolutely assured him, two Eagles came to settle upon the foremost rank of the Soldiers that marched in Battalia, and followed them till the evening before the Battle of Philippi. This is a City lying between Macedonia and Thracia, near the narrow passages of Salapia and Torpida, through which those who go out of Asia into Europe must of necessity pass. Norbanus, and Decidius Saxa, Caesar's Lieutenants, had taken possession of those passages with very strong Forces, so Brutus and Cassius following the advice of Rhascupolis King of Thrace, resolved to take a long compass round by Lysimachia, and arrived at the black Golph, called at present Charidia, where they came ashore. From thence they marched upon two Lines, which took up the whole Land from the Sea up as far as 
* A City of Thrace.  Enio, and put one Legion on Board their Ships under the Command of Cymber one of the Conspirators, by that means to give some jealousy to Norbanus, and force him to quit those passages before the arrival of Caesar and Antonius, who were now marching with all speed to his relief.   

CHAP. XLV. The Forces of Cassius and Brutus. Those of Antonius and Caesar. Cassius speaks to his Soldiers.  
IT was not without a great deal of terror that every body stood expecting the success of these two powerful Armies, who were to decide the fortune of the Roman Empire. The Conspirators Forces consisted of nineteen Legions, which made in all 24 thousand Foot, and 20000 Horse. The Triumviri's Legions were but nineteen, for they had been forced to leave Troops in Italy to make head against young Pompey. These Legions were better completed than the Conspirators were, by which means they were stronger in their Infantry, which consisted of 100000 Men, but they had only thirteen thousand Horse. Brutus and Cassius resolved at this time to take a general review, and speak to their Soldiers. These sort of Actions were of great Reputation amongst the Romans, being always mingled with Religion, they prepared a Magnificent Tribunal for their General Officers, and before the Tribunal an Altar, the Sacrificers in view of all the Army offered up three sorts of 
* A Sow, a Sheep, and a Bull.  Victims which they divided into two parts, and these two parts they ranged on each side of the way which lead to the Altar. All the Officers and Soldiers of the Army marched one after another between those pieces of the Sacrifices which were thus ranged, and went to the Altar to take the Oath. This they called 
* Lustrare exercitum.  purifying of the Army, and it was in this manner that Brutus and Cassius proceeded. They appeared upon the Tribunal, having upon their right Hand the Magistrates and Roman Senators, and on their left those Princes who Commanded Foreign Troops. The Soldiers were all splendidly attired, and adorned with the spoils of Asia. This was one of Brutus' Maxims, who was of Opinion, That the richness of their Habits and their Arms would make an addition of Courage to the Soldiers; because, said he, those who have them, will fight out of Covetousness to preserve them, and those who are Ambitious, for the honour of them. When the Sacrifice was over, Cassius, who was the elder Man, took upon him to speak, and represented to the Soldiers, That as both the Soldiers and Officers had in this War but one common Interest, it was just that every one should reciprocally take such security as Generals always ought to have in their Troops, and the Troops in their Generals; That the foundation of that trust might be reasonably laid upon the assistence of so many Noble Romans Foreign Princes, and Gallant Soldiers, upon the abundance of Money and Provisions which yet their Enemies wanted, upon their Naval Forces, they being every where Masters at Sea. And in short, upon the Justice of their Arms, That they were not liable to any reproach except for the death of Julius Caesar, who had deprived the Romans of all their Rights, and the liberty of choosing Magistrates, and who had established Tyranny in their City; That all the Senate had consented to that action, though only a small number of them put it in execution. He enlarged himself very much upon this Point, and afterwards proceeded to the Cruelty of the Triumvirate. At last he concluded with assuring them, That 2500 Drachmas should be immediately given to the Soldiers, 5000 to the Captains, and double the sum to the Colonels. The Soldiers were extremely rejoiced to hear these words, but much more when they saw the Money, they thanked their Generals, and after having bestowed sufficient Praises upon them, prepared to march with a great deal of cheerfulness. Brutus and Cassius made also considerable Presents to the chief Officers and Commanders of the Foreign Troops, so that the whole Army being very well satisfied, advanced towards the Plain of Orica, to the foot of the Mountain, where are those narrow passages which I have before made mention of.   

CHAP. XLVI. The two Armies draw near each other. A description of the City of Philippi and its outworks.  
UPON the news of this, Norbanus sent word to Decidius to come and join him, and when they were together, they fortified themselves so well in the narrow passages, that there was no possibility of any ways annoying them. Brutus being very much confounded, consulted with Rhascupolis, who was perfectly acquainted with all that Country, and that Prince told him, That there was another passage over those rough Mountains, but that it would take them up three days march, and moreover they must want water, but that if they would carry it with them, he would undertake to conduct the Troops by the fourth day to the River of Arpessa, which was but one days march from the City of Philippi, and by a way where the very Birds themselves should never see them, because of the height of the Trees which covered those narrow passages. The Soldiers being well encouraged, resolved to pass through that place, notwithstanding the difficulty of the ways▪ every one provided himself with Water, and Bibulus led the Vanguard with Rhascupolis. The Troops suffered great hardship in this march, and began also to want Water, so they were already for accusing the King of Treason, when their Scouts discovered the River, they immediately signified their joy to the Army with great Cries, to which all the Troops answered, and the two Generals who were in their Rere-guard, doubled their speed. Rhascupolis' Brother, whose Name was Rhascus, served at this time under Caesar. They had thus divided themselves, to the end that one of them might partake of the good Fortune of the Conquerors for the preservation of their Estates. By these great Cries Rhascus knew that the Enemies were passed, and was much surprised that so great an Army should get through such rough places, where even the Wild-beasts found many difficulties, he gave notice thereof to Norbanus, who was afterwards forced to quit his Post, and retreat with Decidius to Amphipolis. Brutus by this means got possession of the City of Philippi, and Cymber being arrived with his Fleet near the place, they fortified themselves there. The City of Philippi, which was heretofore called Datos, took this new name from Philip the Father of Alexander, who fortified it. It is built upon a little Hill, where are abundance of Springs, having other woody Hills towards the North, towards the South a Marsh, which goes as far as the Sea, towards the East the straits of Salapea and Torpida, and towards the West a Plain which reaches as far as the River Strymon. This Plain was full of very pleasant Meadows, and near enough to the City stood a little Eminence where Brutus encamped himself. Cassius went and took possession of an advanced ground about a League and a half from him, and they drew lines of Communication from one Camp to the other. This was (as I said) the only place through which there lay a passage out of Asia into Europe. They had before them the Plain, through which there ran a little River called Ganga, upon their left hand was the River Strymon, and the Marsh, the inaccessible narrow passages upon their right, and behind them the Sea, by which they could furnish themselves with all sort of Conveniences out of the Cities of 
* An Island near Thrace.  Thasos and 
† A City of Thrace.  Neapoli, where they had settled their Provisions.   

CHAP. XLVII. The two Armies retrench themselves. Their different movements, and some skirmishes. The uneasiness of Cassius.  
THE danger which Norbanus was in, caused Antonius to make such extraordinary haste, that even Brutus himself was surprised at it. The occasion of this quick dispatch was the City of Amphipolis, where the Triumvirs designed to place their Magazines, and Antonius, when he understood that Norbanus was retreated thither, was very much rejoiced at it; he left a Legion there under the Command of Pinarius, and then went and posted himself boldly in the sight of the Conspirators, they had very much the advantage of him by the situation of their Camp, Wood, the Water of the River, and abundance of Provisions. Antonius on the contrary had no Water but what he drew out of Pits, which he had caused to be digged on purpose, and his Wood from the Marsh, his Provisions came to him very far, and were also very scarce. In the mean time his boldness amazed the Enemy's Army, and forced the Generals to make new Works, wherewith Cassius filled up all the ground which lay between his Camp and the Marsh, by which means the whole front of their Camp was well fortified, and their flanks covered, Brutus' by the declining of the hill, and Cassius' by the Marsh and Sea. These Works produced daily some skirmish or other between the Cavalry that guarded the Pioners, wherein the Conspirators Party had generally the advantage. At last Caesar, who had lain sick at Dyrrachium, came to the Army, and his Troops in Testimony of their joy drew out of their Camp in Battalia. Brutus' puffed up with the good success which his Cavalry had had in little skirmishes, or, as he himself said, impatient to put an end to the miseries of Mankind by a glorious Victory, or a noble Death, drew up his Troops also, but Cassius persuaded him to stay in his Trenches. It is but a vain thing to flatter ourselves with that resolution which we pretend to be furnished withal from Reason and Philosophy, for it evermore abandons us when we have most need of it, and two Presages were able to overthrow all Cassius' Epicurean Principles, and which is a greater discovery of humane frailty, those Presages which appeared so dreadful to him, would seem but very ridiculous to a great many Men. One of his Officers presented him a wreath of flowers which he was to wear when he sacrificed, with the inside outward. And he who as the Custom was, carried a golden figure of Victory at the head of Cassius' Ensigns, stumbled with the Image, and fell upon his Nose. There were moreover Crows and other Birds of that kind, seen flying about the Camp, a swarm of Bees was found there too, which a Man would think should be no very surprising thing near Woods and Meadows. Nevertheless, these Remarks which a man of common sense would now despise, were at that time so very considerable, that they utterly confounded the mind of Cassius, and infected his whole Army with the same frailty, which occasioned the loss of that Battle upon which the fate of the Roman Empire depended.   

CHAP. XLVIII. Antonius possesses himself of a Post behind the Enemies Camp. Brutus resolves to fight contrary to the Opinion of Cassius.  
ANTONIUS' very well understood the reason why the Conspirators avoided fight, he knew that Asia being behind them, furnished them with Provisions in abundance, whilst Egypt, harassed with Famine, could afford none to the Forces of the Triumvirate; that Pompey would hinder them from fetching any out of Spain, and that Marcus and Domitius defended the passage into Italy, so that their only recourse was to Macedonia and Thessaly, which must be soon exhausted. Cassius also represented the same thing daily to Brutus and his Officers; but at last the Courage of Antonius overcame all those difficulties, he was drawn up against Cassius, as Brutus was against Caesar, and endeavoured to get possession of a Post, which was on the other side of the Marsh behind Cassius' Camp. He gave orders for the throwing of Earth upon the Reeds, and upon this Earth spread Stones; and this kind of Causeway he caused to be supported by pieces of Wood driven cross-ways into the Marsh, and where the Water was too high made Bridges: Antonius every day covered this Work with Skirmishes, and as it was secretly carried on across the Reeds, the Enemies could perceive nothing but the Towers and Fortifications which they saw upon that Post which lay on the other side of the Marsh, Cassius admired the work, and Antonius' boldness, and that he might in nothing give place to him, extended his Lines along the Marsh as far as the Sea, and by that proceeding meeting with Antonius' Causeway, cut it off, by which means those of the Triumviri's Forces, who were already gotten on the other side of the Marsh, became very much exposed. It was not doubted in the Conspirators Camp, but that Antonius would do all that in him lay to disengage his Troops. The only question was how they should receive him, whether out of their Lines in Battalia, or only by defending their Lines. Brutus carried the dispute for a general Battle, chiefly, because some of the Soldiers had already deserted. This reason prevailed also with all the rest of the Officers, except Atellius, who still insisted for staying till Winter was over, Brutus asked him, What advantage he hoped for from such a prolongation; what, said he, to live a year longer. This answer added to the disorder of Cassius, who heard it, and who after the Council broke up, went to Supper with Messala. This Messala was a young Man of Noble birth, who had a great deal of Wit, and was very learned for a Man of Quality, he became afterwards as I have already observed, in great favour with Augustus, and had the Command of the best and bravest Legion of that Army. Cassius was sad and thoughtful all the Supper time, though he was naturally very gay, and as he rose from the Table, taking Messala by the hand, Messala, said he, you must bear me witness that I am forced in the same manner as Pompey once was, to expose the liberty of the Roman People to the hazard of a Battle; nevertheless we ought to hope well from fortune, but we have taken ill Counsel. So he retired, after having invited Messala to Supper with him the next night, the morrow being his birthday.   

CHAP. XLIX. The Battle of Philippi. Brutus overthrows Caesar's Troops. Cassius being defeated by Antonius, in despair kills himself.  
AT break of day there appeared the Coat Armour of Purple upon the two General's Tents, which amongst the Romans was the signal of Battle, so whilst that the Troops were putting themselves in a readiness, Cassius was desirous to know Brutus' opinion of what they ought to do in case matters should miscarry. Brutus said, That he had heretofore in his Writings condemned the death of Cato, and maintained (what was indeed very true) that that manner of avoiding such disgraces as Providence sends upon us, was a horrible attempt against the power of Heaven, and wicked in the eyes of men; but that he had now altered his opinion, since being no longer Master of one life, which he had sacrificed to his Country upon the Ides of March, he was resolved to change it for a happier if Fortune proved his Enemy. Cassius embraced him, and smiling, told him, Now we may go on upon the Enemy, for either we will be conquerors ourselves, or we will have no cause to fear those that are so. This was doubtless a sure method for the preventing any farther fear, but it is very apparent by this discourse, that for this resolution they were more beholding to their frailty, than to that greatness of Soul whereon they so much valued themselves, for it was neither this Opinion, nor Caesar's death that deserves those Heroic Titles which Cicero in his Epistles hath given them. They afterwards appointed their order of Battle, Brutus had the right Wing with Messala, and Cassius the left. The Triumviri's Army was already drawn up, Antonius only Commanded, because Caesar was sick, whose Troops had the left Wing, and Antonius' the right. At last about Noon he marched against Cassius with the party that he headed. The inequality of the ground forced his Legions upon such a motion, that Brutus' Troops believed they were coming against them, so that without expecting the Word or the Commands of their General, they advanced to receive them. Antonius' avoided the engaging, by a motion which he made to the right to go ●●ainst Cassius. He lost some Soldiers there, and must have been fallen upon in the flank, if Caesar's Army had not advanced. Brutus' Soldiers marched without order, but with so much heat, that at the first onset they overthrew all that opposed them. Messala followed by three Legions, pushed even into Caesar's Camp, who had just left it, and was retreated very sick to Antonius'. They found his Litter, which they pierced several times through and through, so that a report began to be spread about that he was slain. He has since written, That one of his Friends called 
* This was a Physician.  Artorius, persuaded him to this retreat upon the occasion of a dream. The slaughter was great in Caesar's Camp, and there fell in it 2000 Lacedæmonians who fought on his side. Three of his Legions were also cut to pieces upon the spot, and Brutus must have obtained an entire Victory, could he possibly have governed the fury of his Soldiers, who would needs engage themselves too far. Antonius knew well how to make his advantage of this Error, and without changing, went directly upon Cassius, who expected him in Battalia upon the advanced ground, the Combat was very rough, and after several take and re-taking of each other, they fell together Pellmell with their Swords in their hands. In the mean time a Party of Antonius' Soldiers opened a passage through the Lines, at the bottom of the Marsh, and when they came up, charging Cassius' Troops upon the flank, overthrew them with great slaughter. Antonius Commanded four Legions to pursue the Victory over the Marsh, hastening the others to Cassius' Camp, which was very ill guarded, by reason that all the Soldiers were come forth to the Battle, he soon made himself Master of it, which raised so great a consternation in the rest of the Army, that they immediately dispersed themselves. Cassius did upon this occasion all that could be expected from a man of Courage, he returned several times to the charge, and took himself the Eagle out of an Ensigns hand, who was running away, and held it a long time before him, but he forgot the duty of a General, when he so long tamely expected Antonius, whom he ought to have charged at the same time that Brutus went on. At last his Guards forsaking him, he was forced to retreat up to an advanced ground near the City of Philippi. He had lost eight thousand Men, reckoning the Sutler's that were killed in his Camp. But there were once as many slain on Caesar's side, from whom there were taken three Eagles, and several other Colours, by which Brutus believing he had gotten an entire Victory, led back his Troops loaden with pillage to his Camp, when observing that in Cassius' Camp the Tents were thrown down, and perceiving by the number, and the Arms of those Soldiers who were within, that they were Enemies, he immediately detached a body of Cavalry to hasten to the relief of his Friend, though by misfortune that relief did but add speed to his ruin. Cassius was short sighted, and besides, the dust which the fight had raised all over the Field, hindered him from distinguishing Brutus' Troops. Nevertheless he saw confusedly some Cavalry marching, and sent Titinius, one of his Friends to discover what they were. He was received with great cries of joy by Brutus' Cavalry, who embracing him, asked him, What news of his General. Cassius perceiving this from the place where he was, and believing that those men who ran to embrace Titinius, had taken him Prisoner, Alas, said he, to preserve the remainder of a miserable life, I have exposed my best friend to be taken. At these words he went into a Tent with the Gentleman of his Horse, whose name was Pindarus; we have no very good account of what passed there; but Cassius was found dead of a wound in his Neck, and Pindarus never appeared afterwards. Titinius arrived within a moment with the Cavalry, and all rejoicing, but their joy was soon turned into a sad affliction, and Titinius after having accused himself of folly and laziness, slew himself upon the body of his Friend.   

CHAP. L. Brutus' Melancholy. His Fleet defeats that of Caesar and Antonius, and Brutus knows not of it. He speaks to his Troops to confirm them.  
BRUTUS' was extremely sorrowful for the death of his Companion, whom he called the last of the Romans, and causing his body privately to be removed, sent it to Thasos, to pay him the last Offices of Funeral. In the mean time he told his Friends, That he thought him very happy in that he was now beyond the reach of those misfortunes which remained yet for them to suffer. In effect, his death utterly discomposed the whole affairs of the Conspirators, and it will not be improper to say that Cassius killed himself in despite of his good Fortune. Several have reported that he knew of Brutus' Victory, and that the same day whereon they fought at Philippi, they overthrew Caesar's Fleet, which was carrying Provisions to the Triumvirs, together with a strong relief, consisting of two Legions, and Caesar's Company of Guards. Marcus and Domitius had performed this good service against another Domitius surnamed Calvinus, who in this fight either by the Sword or by fire, lost the best of his Soldiers, and almost all his Ships. This defeat must have ruined the Triumvirs beyond all hopes of recovery, had Brutus but been informed of it, but the negligence or malice of some of his Officers hindered the giving him any account of the matter, and his own vexation and impatience hastened on his ruin, or to speak more properly, the Divine Providence did it, which now seemed resolved to put an end to the Civil Wars, by appointing a Master over the Roman Empire. The next day after the fight, Brutus called together the Soldiers of both Armies; where after having praised the Valour of his own men, and the Victory they had gotten, he exhorted them, To show once more how obedient they could be, and observe their Generals better than they had done before. He gave them to understand the necessities the Enemies were reduced to, And that that was the only cause of their boldness and courage, since they would never have sought to have fallen in Battle, had they not been afraid of being starved by Famine. He caused also 1000 Drachmas to be given to every Soldier, with a promise, That after the Victory, they should have the liberty of plundering the two Cities of Lacedaemon and Thessalonica, by which, in the judgement even of those Authors who have appeared most zealous for his memory, he strayed very wide of those sentiments of humanity and moderation which he had all his life time affected. Antonius also having occasion to speak to his men, made a good use of the death of Cassius, It is, said he, an unanswerable proof that our Enemies are defeated, they can never dare to dispute the Victory with us, since the bravest and most able of their Generals has been driven to so desperate a proceeding; but it is our business to force them themselves to this Confession, and offer them Battle. If they shall be so faint-hearted as to refuse it, ye shall see that they will acknowledge themselves Conquered. He did not moreover forget to speak of Rewards, and promised 5000 Drachmas to every Soldier, after which he marched his Troops in Battalia, till they came in sight of Brutus' Lines, who did not draw out, so that though Antonius were himself at the point of despair, he omitted not to make his Soldiers sensible how fearful their Enemies were, and daily to endeavour the bringing of them to a Battle. Brutus had moreover other troubles in his Camp, Cassius' Troops would hardly obey him, and the shame of their having been beaten, began to make them Mutinous, this forced him to rid himself of what Prisoners he had taken, so the Romans he set at liberty, and put the Slaves to the Sword. At last Antonius and Caesar, (who now began to be fit for action) being pressed by the ill condition that their Troops were in, who by the Rains and the Frost that followed, suffered extremely in those deep places, where they were encamped, made an attempt, which succeeded to their wishes, and decided the matter.   

CHAP. LI. Brutus utterly defeated by Antonius and Caesar.  
BRUTUS' had since the last Battle quitted an advanced ground, which was within the compass of Cassius' Camp, Caesar immediately took possession of that Post with two of his Legions, who fortified themselves there. Afterwards he sent ten other Legions about a quarter of a League from thence towards the Sea, with a design to cut off any Provisions from coming to the Conspirators. Brutus on his part caused divers Works to be carried on, by which means they were several days disputing for the ground foot to foot by their Works. At last, Brutus' Soldiers mutined, they got together in Troops up and down the Field, and demanded, What Cowardliness their General had lately observed in them, that he could suffer the Enemy daily to come and brave them with safety, that he would give them leave to make use of those Arms, and that Courage which their Enemies had been so often made sensible of. Brutus for some time dissembled his resentment, and afterwards fearing lest they should forsake him, which he began already to have strong suspicions of, he all of a sudden gave way to the impatience of his People, and resolved to put an end to his as well as the Romans inquietudes, by the fortune of Arms. It is reported that the Spectre which had appeared to him, came to him again the night before this great Battle, but that it only appeared without saying any thing. That the Eagle which belonged to his first Legion, was covered with Bees, and that a certain sweat in the nature of Oil, which had the perfume of Roses, came from the Arm of one of his Captains in such quantity, that it wet several handkerchiefs. The Authors of those times also report, that the first man whom Brutus' Troops met withal as they drew out of their Camp, was a Negro, whom they cut to pieces with their Swords. The Soldiers of both parties were encouraged from different reasons, those of the Triumvirs saw that they must either Conquer or die with Famine. And Brutus' men were resolved to maintain the honour of their first Victory, and that boldness wherewith they had demanded Battle contrary to the Opinion of their General. Brutus was in the foremost rank very well mounted, Fellow Soldiers (said he to his People) ye have desired to fight contrary to my Opinion, when the miseries which our Enemies were reduced to, might have assured us the Victory without any hazard, but that did not appear honourable enough for you, ye are for buying glory at the price of your blood, and now it lies upon you to complete the business, and not to deceive that trust which I have reposed in your Valour. On the other side Caesar and Antonius said to their Soldiers, Thus ye see now our Enemies in a place where we have a long time wished them, they are now no longer covered with those Fortifications which made them so bold before, so that their destiny is in your own hands, though ye have but one thing to choose, which is to overcome, or perish by the most miserable of deaths, which is that of Famine. After this the two Armies advanced within the reach of their Darts, when in the very moment appeared two Eagles in the Air, who began a cruel fight together, and drew the admiration of all the Troops, that which was on Brutus' side was beaten, and fled away, which so animated the Soldiers of the Triumvirs, that they gave a great shout, and marched on with fury, they lanced their Javelins as it had been only for fashion sake, and the Legions came immediately hand to hand. The fight was long and bloody, the right Wing, which Brutus led, drove back that of Antonius, but at the same time his left recoiled before Caesar's Legions. There was afterwards no more giving of ground, and what was won was won by force of Arms, like a heavy Engine that can hardly be removed. At last Caesar's Cavalry having repulsed those of Cassius, who behaved themselves very ill, gained the flank of the Conspiratour's left Wing; the fear of being hemmed in made them open their Battalions to the right and left, that they might make head every way. Caesar's Men charged into intervals and broke them to pieces, than that Line gave way, and turning upon the second, produced nothing but fear and disorder, a proceeding contrary to what had been used in the first Battle, caused at this time the loss of Brutus; for those Troops terrified and pressed hard by Caesar, came tumbling upon the Wing which Brutus commanded, and notwithstanding all that he could do to rally them broke it in pieces. Cato's Son, who commanded under him, seeing that all must now inevitably be lost, ran into the thickest of the Enemy's Battalions, and uttering aloud his own Name and his Father's, was there slain. Caesar and Antonius neglected none of their advantages, and on every side charged those Troops which were in disorder. Antonius took care to follow the victory, and Caesar not being able to do it, commanded Norbanus to go to the Enemy's Camp, where a great slaughter was made of those who confusedly were retreating. Almost all Brutus' best Officers perished in this fight, by endeavouring to save the person of their General. A body of Thracian Cavalry, commanded by Rhastus, pursued him very hard, and must have taken him had it not been for Lucilius, who was his best friend. This Man charged the Thracians and stopped them, till seeing himself encompassed round, he cried out that he was Brutus, and demanded Quarter, desiring that they would carry him to Antonius. These Cavaliers, transported with their good fortune, sent word of it to Antonius, and brought him their Prisoner: He notwithstanding all his hatred could not but be concerned at this adventure, which cost him many reflections. He was extremely confounded to think how he ought to be▪ have himself to those that brought him the news, and who appeared before him with different opinions of the matter, when Lucilius showing himself in the midst of those who conducted him; No Man (said he to Antonius) shall ever have the honour to take Brutus alive, nor will the Gods permit that Fortune shall have such advantage over his Virtue, but he will always be found, whether dead or living, in a condition that becomes his Courage. I have here delivered myself up to save him, I am now in your hands, and you may dispose of my life just as you please. Antonius could not but admire the virtue of the Man, and told the Thracians, that they were much happier than they believed they were, since in stead of the enemy whom they thought they had brought him, they had made him a present of a friend. Indeed Lucilius was afterwards one of his first friends, and to the day of his death discharged himself with an inviolable fidelity.   

CHAP. LII. Brutus' last Words and Death. Messala goes over to Caesar with all his Forces.  
THIS contrivance of Lucilius and the night together gave Brutus' time to pass over a little River, and make his retreat up to an advanced ground which was hard by. There (lifting up his eyes to Heaven) * unhappy Virtue, said he, I follow thee as a solid good, but thou art only a thing merely talked of, a vain empty name, or at best a slave of fortune. He afterwards repeated several times another Greek Verse which signifies, Punish, great Jove, the author of these evils, by which it was thought he designed Antonius, who afterwards remembered it when he was driven to that extremity by Caesar after the Battle of Actium. Afterwards, with abundance of praises as well as sighs, he repeated the names of all those of his friends whom he had seen perish upon that occasion. One of those who was still with him complained that he was thirsty, and the Soldiers running to the River fetched water in their Helmets and brought it. Volumnius a noble Senator, who had been gone out to discover what might be the reason of a certain noise which they had then heard, returned at this time, and ask if there were any water, We have all drank, (said Brutus to him smiling) but do not you be troubled, for the spring is not far off, so the Soldiers returned to the River, but had much ado to get back again, and were several of them wounded, which gave Brutus to understand that he was invested; then he exhorted those that were with him to make some attempt to get to their Camp, which yet held out; but they had lost all their courage, and told him that he would do better to think of saving himself. I know very well (answered he) that I ought to do it, but it is with my hands and not with my feet. Then Statilius, one of his Officers, offered to go by himself to the Camp, and that if it were not taken, to advance a lighted Flambeau in the air for a signal. The Flambeau appeared, which gave some hopes to Brutus, so he expected a long time, saying, Statilius would come if he were alive. But he was slain in his return by some Soldiers belonging to one of those Corpse du guard which the Triumvirs had every where posted. At last Brutus, wearied with expectation, and seeing that the day approached, whispered something in the ear of one of his Domestics, whose name was Clitus, and who answered him nothing, but fell a-weeping, which made Brutus call Dardanus, who served him as General of his Horse, to him also he said something and addressed himself afterwards to Volumnius, who has written all these particulars. But seeing they only answered him with their tears, he raised himself up and made them a short discourse to thank them for that fidelity wherewith they had so generously and to the last extremity followed his fortune. He said he looked upon himself much happier than any of his Conquerors, since he should enjoy that reputation which always follows Virtue, and which Tyranny and Injustice can never deserve. He conjured his friends to think of preserving their lives, since he hoped that Caesar and Antonius being satisfied with his death, would not pursue their cruelty any farther. He afterwards went aside some few paces with a certain Greek, whose name was Strato, a very learned Rhetorician; and for that reason by him highly esteemed, he begged of this man, by that strict League that was made between them, to do that office for him which those other friends had refused, and seeing that he could not resolve upon it▪ he called for a slave. Ah! (than said Strato) it shall never be said that Brutus in his last extremity stood in need of the assistence of a slave for want of a friend, so turning away his head, he presented the point of his sword to Brutus, who threw himself upon it with such violence that it pierced him through, and he died immediately. Thus did this Man, 
The year of the World 4012. since the building of Rome 712. before the birth of our Saviour 41.  born with so great advantages and qualified so well, by a tragical end pay for that horrible ingratitude wherewith he had died his hands in the blood of a Man to whom he stood indebted for the highest favours. It is a crime which can never be washed off from his memory, no not by all the Virtue which he so ill employed, both in that action and at his death. Several have reported circumstances otherwise, but all agree in this, that Messala a long time afterwards presenting Strato to Augustus said, See here, Caesar, the Man who paid the last offices to my Brutus, and that Augustus extremely cherished Strato, who afterwards served him very faithfully. Antonius hearing the next day of Brutus' death, went to the place where the Body still lay, and covered it himself with a rich Coat of Armour which he wore, and when news was brought him afterwards that some body had stripped him, he caused the Thief to be taken and put to death. The Body was burnt by his orders, and the ashes sent to Servilia, Brutus' Wife, whose name was Porcia, and was Cato of Vtica's Daughter, so that having such a Father, and such a Husband, we may easily imagine what were the maxims of that Virtue which she so openly made profession of; and she was resolved to give proofs of it by a death by which she outdid the fury of those two Men whom she most tenderly loved. And though since the death of her Husband she was so strictly observed, that it was impossible for her either to make use of Poison or Dagger, she swallowed so many hot Coals and Ashes that she choked herself. Though, to speak the truth of the matter, there is a great deal of reason to believe that this kind of death was rather invented by the Wits, who were desirous to report that tragical adventure in all its circumstances, and make, as they have done, a Subject for a good 
* Mart. l. 1.  Epigram; since Plutarch assures us that he had seen some of Brutus' Letters, wherein he complains of his friends at Rome for suffering Porcia to die of Melancholy. Brutus' Friends and his Officers took different parties, all those who knew themselves guilty of Iulius Caesar's death, slew themselves with their own hands; the others rallying with Messala, Bibulus and Cornificius, sent Deputies to Caesar and Antonius for an honourable composition, which the two Generals frankly allowed of, so they went into their Army with 14000 Men, who yet might have made a great deal of disturbance in a fortified Camp, and that was the reason which facilitated the Capitulation. And the Camp was afterwards given up to be plundered. By this famous overthrow the Triumvirs at last established themselves in an authority, which none were found powerful enough to dispute with them, and which gave the last blow to the Roman liberty. The death of Caesar was revenged, and by this Victory did his Son begin to lay the foundations of an Empire, which at last for its grandeur and extent has never yet been equalled.    

THE CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE Second Triumvirate.  

CHAP. I. After the Battle of Philippi, Anthony and Caesar bring their Enemies to punishment. They part the Forces of Pompey. Caesar goes into Italy.  
AS the love of Liberty was the most predominant passion the Romans had, so never any people defended with more vigour that good which they valued more than their Lives. It was this that bred so many divisions among them, and was the cause of such bloody Wars; in which one of the parties always had the specious pretence of upholding the public Liberty: But as the last sighs and groans are usually most violent, so the Battle of Philippi, which was the last effort of the dying Commonwealth, was the greatest struggle that ever she had for the maintaining her authority. The Sedition of the Gracchis was the first where the Blood of Roman Citizens was shed, however that seemed to be but only a Popular Commotion, seeing it was decided in the Forum in an hours time. The Wars that were kindled afterwards between Marius and Sylla had longer and more fatal consequences: But then Italy, or rather Rome, only was the Theatre of them; and what animosity soever appeared between the two Parties the rest of the World felt nothing of it. The division of Caesar and Pompey went much farther, the whole Roman Empire was shaken by it: But although all its Forces had fought at Pharsalia, they were not comparable to those that appeared afterwards at the Battle of Philippi, where above 200000 effective Men were in Arms, commanded by the greatest Generals of that time. Besides too, in the forementioned Commotions, several Senators thought they might very well stand neuters out of their respect to the Commonwealth, whose name at least in appearance was still reverenced, whereas in this last occasion, the mask being laid aside by the proceeding and declarations of the Triumvirs all management and conduct was useless, and there was an absolute necessity of taking one side or tother, for Liberty or against it. But that was utterly ruined by the defeat of Brutus, and from that moment Caesar and Anthony began to act as Sovereigns and divide the Roman Empire as theirs by Conquest; for though Lepidus had his share of the Government, yet as he had had none in the danger of the Wars, he was but very little considered, all the love of the Soldiers, which was the firmest prop of their Empire, being turned in favour of those that had headed them upon all occasions. The following days after the Victory were employed by the Triumvirs in punishing their foes; Anthony sacrificed Hortensius to the memory of his Brother Caius, and put Varro to death, who reproached him with his debauches, and in some sort did then foretell the miserable end he himself should come to. Livius Drusus, the Father of that Livia who was afterwards married to Augustus killed himself in his Tent, and Quintilius Varus adorned with all the marks of the honours and dignities he had passed through, made himself be slain by his freedman. Caesar upon this occasion appeared much more cruel than Anthony, whether it were that the pain and uneasiness of his sickness had soured his humour, or that he really had a bent to cruelty, or what is more likely had his temper so much at command, that he put on gentleness or severity as in policy was necessary. He sent the Head of Brutus to Rome to be thrown at the Feet of his Father's statue, and forced a Senator and his Son to draw Lots for their lives, but they both refused it; the Father voluntarily gave up himself to execution, and the Son stabbed himself before Caesar's face. To another that begged of him that he might have the Rites of Burial, he said that that would soon be at the disposal of the Ravens; these and such like bitter words, joined to the rigour of his punishments, rendered him so odious to the rest of the Prisoners that were brought fettered before them, that they saluted Anthony with respect, but loaded Caesar with injuries and bloody reproaches, which none did with more violence than Favonius, who at his death took all the liberty of speech and railing freedom of a Cynic Philosopher. After having thus satisfied their revenge, the Triumvirs thought upon establishing their authority. Anthony undertook to go into Asia to gather Money in those Provinces that were tributary to the Romans; and Caesar took upon him to lead the old Troops into Italy to put them in possession of the Lands that were promised them. This Commission was an undertaking both nice and full of danger. Caesar had to do with Soldiers who thought they had right to give Laws even to their Commanders for the great services they had done them, and who would never have wanted welcome entertainment from the other side; for the remainders of the contrary Faction did still subsist in the persons of Domitius and Staius Murcus, the Lieutenant-Generals of Brutus who had both very powerful Fleets; for Cassius of Parma had joined them with thirty Rhodian Ships assisted by Clodius Forulus and young Cicero, so that they were able to make a considerable progress had they remained united, but their ambition divided them. Domitius, who would be independent and head of the Party, quitted Murcus, who thereupon went and joined with Pompey, the most dangerous Enemy of the Triumvirs. He was Master of Sicily, and very strong at Sea, and if he had had but as much conduct as he had valour, he would have been able to dispute the Empire of the World with them, or at least have shared it; but for want of good education, learning and knowledge, he was of so irresolute a temper, that though he had a brisk and ready wit, he so wholly abandoned himself to the management of his freedom, that he seemed rather to be their Slave. Among them Menas and Menecrates were of most authority, they commanded his Troops made up of fugitive Slaves, and of those Soldiers that the fury of the Triumvirs had driven out of Italy: but that which more maintained the reputation of this Party was the great number of noble persons that were proscribed, who had fled for refuge into Sicily, like those driven by storms, to whom a small shelter or an open Road appears a safe harbour. The arrival of Murcus increased his Forces; nevertheless he did not oppose Caesar, who returned into Italy with five Legions and 4000 Horse, Anthony having kept with him 10000 and six Legions. They had disbanded the rest of their Army, after they had satisfied them with what Money they had left, and what they found in the Conspirators Camp. They were all old Soldiers whose time of service was expired, and who besides that pretended to the rewards and inheritances that had been promised them; 'twas this that was the most perplexing business and important care of the Triumvirs. Though the 43 Legions they had in the beginning of the War were by this time reduced to 28, they had still need of vast sums to pay according to their promise 5000 Drachmas to every private Soldier, almost 100 li. and to the others in proportion; this was the principal motive of Anthony's expedition into Asia, he had besides the Legions 4000 old Soldiers, Volunteers, who served him as his Guards, and as many remained with Caesar in the same post.   

CHAP. II. Anthony goes into Grecia, he stays at Athens, he goes into Asia, where he is honourably received, his Speech to the Deputies.  
ANTHONY loved his pleasure above all other things, and upon the least respite he had from business he always followed his natural bent and inclination. After the achievement of such a famous Victory that seemed to be gained wholly by him, he could not refuse himself the satisfaction of seeing Greece, it being the Country of the World where flattery was managed with most delicacy; to gain the hearts of this People, he would needs dis-robe himself of all kind of Majesty, that rendered him any ways formidable to them, he was familiarly present at the conferences of the Philosophers at Athens, and made great Presents to that City, and never was better pleased than when he was called the Friend and Patron of the Greeks, or a lover of the Athenians. He administered justice with great gentleness and equity, and was always giving them some taste of his rallying humour, as when those of Megara earnestly desired he would go and see the place of their Assemblies, imagining he would admire the structure of it; he went thither and after he had intentively viewed it, when one took the boldness to ask him what he thought of it, it appears to me, saith he, to be very little, and ready to fall to ruin. He took the measures of the Temple of Apollo Pythius, out of a design to finish it, as he had promised the Senate; and then leaving Marcus Censorius to command in Greece, he went over into Asia with all his Troops. There all the Princes of the East that acknowledged the Roman power, came to make their court to him, and the fairest Princesses strove to gain his favour either by the charms of their Beauty or the magnificence of their Presents. This crowd of Sovereigns that daily waited in his Antichamber with their praises and submissions did most agreeably flatter his ambition, but the manner of his reception at Ephesus wrought it up to intolerable pride. The inhabitants went to meet him dressed like Fawns and Satyrs, the Women like Bacchanals, armed with Thirses, crowned with Ivy, and covered with Tyger's Skins; all this was accompanied with a pleasant consort of Flutes, Oboes and other instruments. They called Anthony Bacchus, Father of the Graces and Gentleness; and indeed the name suited him well, but not in respect of every body. 'Tis true indeed he pardoned all those of Brutus' Party that surrendered themselves to him, except Petronius and Quintus, the first was charged with being one of the Conspirators against Caesar, and the other with betraying Dolabella in Laodicea, but then he took away the Estates of several rich Citizens to enrich his Flatterers and Bouffons, who making people that were in perfect health believe they were dead, very impudently went and begged their Estates: Among others a Cook of his, for dressing him a Supper that pleased him, got the House of a wealthy inhabitant of Magnesia. In the mean time, being pressed by the necessity of giving his Troops satisfaction, he assembles all the Deputies of all those that were either subjects or allies of the Roman Empire in Asia, and harangued them after this manner. Gentlemen, ye must needs be sensible of the advantages ye have enjoyed under the Government of the Romans, and with what gentleness they have governed you ever since Attalus at his death bequeathed you to them; they freely remitted all those Taxes ye paid to that Prince and his predecessors, till the ambition of some of our Citizens, making them rebel against us, we were obliged to draw some supply of money which we wanted from these Provinces; but it was with such moderation that the Tax was much beneath what ye were able to give. As our design was not to ruin you, we only demanded a part of your revenue, that at least we might have our share of your assistence as well as our Enemies, who, far from treating you with the same lenity, exacted much more from you by downright violence, and against the authority of the Senate. Ye may very well remember that Julius Caesar generously forgave you the third part of the impost ye granted him, and having regard to your Petitions and complaints, gave leave that ye yourselves should gather the Taxes among your own Subjects, yet all these testimonies of his clemency and humanity have not been able to hinder some ill-minded Senators from making him pass for a Tyrant; they declared themselves our enemies because we endeavoured to revenge the murder of him, who was both our friend and our General, but ye, notwithstanding the great obligations ye owed him, have not been ashamed to assist his murderers with vast sums of Money. And since that ye would needs run their fortune in the War, and that the Gods have been pleased to grant the Victory, not according to your wishes but their own justice, there is all the reason in the world we should treat you as the allies, or indeed as the accomplices of our Foes, and that we should impose some punishment upon you. But as we are willing to believe that this fault is rather the effect of their violence than your will, we shall not proceed against you with any cruel or insupportable punishments. Ye know without doubt we owe our Soldiers large recompenses, as the reward of the Victories they have gained, and for this we have engaged both our Words and Oaths. These rewards ought to be given in Money, in Lands and in Houses. We have 28 Legions, which make 170000 Men, besides some other Troops, not counting the Cavalry, nor the Veterans that have obtained their dismission, so that ye may judge of our occasions by the number of our Soldiers. 'Twas this that obliged Caesar to go into Italy to distribute these rewards in Lands and Houses. Even whole Cities will scarce be sufficient for this design, which at the same time will alter the state and circumstances of that Province: But because we will not take your Cities and inheritances from you, nor drive you from your Temples and the Sepulchers of your Forefathers, all the punishment ye have deserved shall be imposed in Money, without forcing you however to give us all ye are worth. But even this proceeding too is displeasing to us, it seems too rigorous; and we are resolved to do nothing but what shall be approved of by reasonable and uninteressed Persons. We demand of you only what ye gave our Adversaries, which is ten years' Tribute; but as ye paid it to them in two years' time, we require it of you in one, for our occasions that press us constrain us to decree it so; and besides the love and esteem ye seem to have for us should make you have the same sentiments. This is all the pain ye shall endure, seeing the Laws of humanity permit not always that the punishment should be proportionable to the crime. All those that were present threw themselves weeping at the feet of Anthony. They remonstrated to him that Their assisting Brutus and Cassius could not be laid to their charge as a crime, because they were forced to it, and that by such intolerable usage, that they were rather objects of mercy and pity than punishment. That they should esteem themselves even too happy to be able to assist those to whom they were so much obliged with all they were worth; but since their Enemies had taken not only all their Gold and Silver that was coined, but all the Plate and ornaments of the Cities and Temples, they were reduced to the utmost extremity. This Discourse not being able to satisfy Anthony, the Orator Hybreas told him boldly enough, My Lord, If you would exact from us in one year what we are but able to pay in two, you should that year give us two Harvests and two Vintages. This liberty of speech did not at all displease Anthony, for he loved a thing well said; and the same Hybreas upon another occasion said to him, Asia has already paid to you 200000 Talents, if the Money did not come to your hands bring them to an account that received it, but if it did and you have none of it left we are undone. At length after many contests, these Deputies beseeched Anthony to be contented with the Tax of nine years to be paid in two, which he granted them. So all the tributary Kings and Princes of Asia, with the free Cities, and all the People in general were obliged to contribute to the payment of this sum. Anthony after this went a progress all about ●he Country, where he gave extraordinary demonstrations of his generosity and good nature. He pardoned Lucius, Brother to Cassius, and several others of his Enemies, whom the report of his clemency drew out of the places where they were hid; only he spared none that had a hand in the death of Caesar, or were of the number of the Conspirators. Lycia that was laid waste by Brutus he exempted from the contribution. He persuaded the Xanthians to rebuild their City; to the Rhodians he gave Andros, Tenos and Gnidos. Those of Tharsus and Laodicea enjoyed freedom from the imposition in consideration that they had been severely used by Cassius, and set at liberty those of these two Cities that had been made Slaves. Amongst the rest he was not unmindful of the Athenians, but gave them the Isle of Egina; so that the whole weight of the contribution fell heaviest upon the People of the lesser Asia, Syria, Phrygia, Mysia and Gallatia, who were extremely harassed, as likewise were the Provinces of Cappadocia, Cilicia and Palestine. Anthony then made himself sovereign Judge of the differences between the Kings of those Countries, as in Cappadocia between Ariarathes and Sysenes, for whom the beauty of his Mother Glaphyra was so powerful as to carry the Crown from his Competitour. At this time he received very favourably the Embassy from Hircanus, King and Highpriest of the Jews, and began to give Herod marks of his favour for the services he had received from his Father Antipater.   

CHAP. III. Cleopatra Queen of Egypt her Character, she comes to Anthony, their interview, Anthony puts Arsinoe the Sister of Cleopatra to death.  
AMong those Sovereigns whose destiny depended on the absolute will and disposition of Anthony, Cleopatra, Queen of Egypt, by her conduct found she had reason both to hope and fear: She had managed herself like an adroit Politician in the time of the War, assisting Dolabella at the same time that Serapion, her Lieutenant in Cyprus, ●ought for Cassius; she knew well enough that this had not been very pleasing to the Triumvirs, considering what she owed to the memory of julius Caesar. The love of that great Man and her was sufficiently known to all the World, but as if she had been resolved to conquer and triumph over the Romans in the Persons of their Generals; she had received the Addresses of Pompey's eldest Son, so that never Beauty was ever signalised by more illustrious conquests. The amorous passions she had inspired when she was very young gave her such an opinion of her Charms as she hoped she easily might revive that flame in Anthony's heart of which heretofore he had given her testimony, when he commanded the Cavalry of Gabinius in Egypt. But above all it was her Wit that maintained this hope in her, for though her Person was very charming, and the beauty and brightness of her Eyes was not to be withstood, yet there were at Rome those of her Sex that did not yield to her in the least for Mein nor Beauty, but none could compare with her for the agreeableness of her Wit and her charming conversation; it was such a pleasure to hear her talk, and all her Discourse was animated with such an air as was not to be expressed, that it made an extraordinary impression upon all those that heard her; the very tone of her Voice, accompanied with the loveliness of her Eyes and the liveliness of her Wit never failed both to please and persuade. Then she expressed herself with so much facility in so many several Languages, that even that was enough to pass for a Prodigy. The most Barbarous Nations with wonder heard her answer their Ambassadors without an Interpreter; she understood, besides many others, the Ethiopian, the Troglodyte, the Hebrew, the Arabian, Syrian, Median and Parthian Tongues, and it was the more admirable in her by reason several of the Kings her Predecessors had not been able to learn the Egyptian, and some of them had forgot the Macedonian, their own Mother Tongue. The great confidence she put in these her extraordinary accomplishments gave her more assurance to go to Anthony, who had sent Dellius to cite her to give an account of her conduct to him. Dellius was a Man of Wit and Learning, and a famous Historian, but one of very ill principles: Messala called him the Vaulter of the Civil Wars; for he went from the service of Dolabella to Cassius' side, and then quitted Cassius for Anthony, and at last traitorously left Anthony and went over to Caesar: And his character and disposition was suitable, being of the number of those Fellows who have always a base compliance for all the inclinations of their Masters. And as he very well understood the humour of Anthony, he had no sooner beheld the Beauty of the Queen, and was sensible of the address and power of her Wit and understanding, but he easily judged what sentiments she was likely to inspire him with. It is reported too that he was so sensible of Cleopatra's Charms as to engage his Heart, and that she was not displeased with his Love (and indeed in the time of Seneca, there went about Letters of his to that Queen, written with a little too much familiarity) however, he omitted nothing that might please her; he assured her that Anthony was the best natured and most Gentile humoured Man in the World, to Persons of so extraordinary merit and such admirable qualifications, and that she had nothing to apprehend, unless it were making him too much in love with her, which she did not fear in the least. She then prepared to meet him, but in so gallant a manner, that at first sight it made a most pleasing impression upon his Soul. Anthony waited for her in Cilicia. Cleopatra arriving at the mouth of the River Cydnus, embarked herself upon a Vessel whose Poop was of Gold, the Sails of Purple Silk, the Oars of Silver, which gently kept time to a Symphony made by a consort of excellent Music. The Queen was laid under a Canopy of rich Cloth of Gold, dressed like Venus, rising out of the Sea, about her were lovely Children like Cupid's fanning her, the handsomest of her Women habited like Nereïds and Graces were leaning negligently on the sides and shrowds of the Vessels; the sweets that were burning perfumed the Banks of the River, which were covered with an infinite number of People, who ran thither with such earnestness that Anthony, who was mounted on a Throne to make a show of Majesty, was left quite alone whilst all the Multitude that flocked to the River shouted for joy, and cried that the Goddess Venus was come to visit the God Bacchus for the happiness of Asia. Anthony thought himself obliged in civility to desire her to land and sup with him, but she replied it would be better if he supped with her, which he did not refuse lest he should appear ill bred. He was surprised at the neatness and magnificence of the entertainment, but that which he most admired was the ingenious placing of the Lights, which both adorned and enlightened the Hall, being so disposed as they made a hundred several delightful figures. The next day he in his turn would treat her, and endeavoured all he could to outgo her in a sumptuous entertainment, but he himself soon perceived he was far short of it, so that turning all to raillery, he first began to laugh at the want of contrivance and ingenuity in his Attendants. All his mirth and jests were blunt and Soldierlike, which extremely pleased Cleopatra, and soon made her understand Anthony's true character and humour; but she carried on the raillery with all the delicacy and dexterity imaginable, till at last taking a more serious air in her Discourses, she told him, that she came not thither to clear herself but to be recompensed for the Services she had done him and Caesar: She insisted much upon the Forces she had sent with Ali●nus to the Assistence of Dolabella, and valued herself upon the Fleet she put to Sea in spite of Cassius and his Generals, which she commanded in person when it was scattered by storms, and underwent so many dangers in that expedition; in short, so many excellencies and charms both of Wit and Judgement appeared in her conversation, that Anthony could no longer defend his Heart, but from that moment entertained such a Passion for her, as was the cause of all the misfortunes of his life, and which ended not but with it. The first Sacrifice he made her was her Sister Arsinoe; he put her to death though she came to beg his protection, after she had taken Sanctuary in the Temple of Diana at Miletus, and made Serapion give her up the City of Tyre. He drove away a false Ptolemy, whom (for his likeness to Cleopatra's Brother, who was defeated by julius Caesar, and drowned in the Nile) those of Aradus had acknowledged for their King.   

CHAP. IU. Caesar's Sickness. He comes to Rome. His difficulties in distributing Rewards. The dangers he run upon this occasion.  
THIS Passion so fatal to Anthony was no less to all the Roman Empire, and Italy first of all began to feel the effects of it. Caesar being landed there found himself so ill at Brundisium that the news of his death was reported every where; however, he wrote to the Senate that he should shortly be at Rome, and ordered thanks to be given to the Gods for the defeat of the Conspirators. This news was received according to the different inclinations of the Senators. Those that loved him were afflicted at his Sickess and wished his return, which others as much apprehended, out of fear, that the report that had run of his death was a trick to discover their intentions; and the terror of these last was so great that some of them began to think of making away themselves; therefore to prevent the consequences of these different agitations, Caesar came to Rome as soon as his strength would permit him. In persuance of the agreement they had made when they parted, the Lieutenants of Anthony delivered him up two Legions, and the Government of Africa, which Caesar left to Lepidus, having been convinced of the sincerity of his intentions (for some secret enemies of his had accused him to his Colleagues of intelligence with Pompey. But the most pressing and difficult affair was to content the Soldiers without provoking the People; it was absolutely necessary either to abandon the several Towns destined for their recompense, or else to satisfy them with Money to establish themselves elsewhere. The public Treasury was exhausted, and Caesar saw no help from thence; almost all the Inhabitants of the Towns concerned in this matter were come to Rome. Women with Children in their Arms, whose young years and innocence drew every ones compassion, daily filled the Temples and public places with their lamentations. The People said openly, that this War had not been undertaken for the public good, but only in persuance of the Triumvirs private interest, and that since they had reaped the advantage of it, it was but reasonable that they should bear the charges, and not reward their Soldiers with the oppression of the poor People. Those that thought themselves more politic, discoursing concerning this management of the Triumvirs, said, that by establishing Troops in the Cities their intent was wholly to bring them under, and reduce them to a kind of slavery. Caesar all this while was not ignorant of these complaints, and patiently bore these murmurings; but then he borrowed Money on all hands for his Men, and when that was not sufficient he was forced to give them Places for their inheritance. The Town of Cremona was one of those that suffered most in this distribution, for being so well affected to Brutus' side, and Mantua only by reason of her neighbourhood had more than her share in these misfortunes, in which the Muse's choicest Darling, and the greatest Wit and best Poet that ever Rome brought forth had like to have perished. This was the Poet Virgil, who was a party concerned in this public calamity, for defending the possession of his small Estate from Arrius the Centurion, encouraged to it I suppose by the knowledge of his own merit and the friendship of some great Man at Rome; but the Soldier as little knew the one as he valued the other, and therefore the Poet was forced to fly and save himself from the Centurion, who pursued him with his drawn Sword, by swimming cross a River. The happy Fate that attends on Learning saved him; and it's probable that this adventure contributed to his reputation, since it is the Subject of that excellent Eclogue which is the first of his Bucolics. Caesar himself was not exempted from danger, for both Soldiers and People were equally mutinous and exasperated against him; for it happened that a private Soldier, being seated among the Knights in the Amphitheatre to see the public Shows, he made him be pulled from thence by an Officer; Caesar's ill-willers immediately gave it out that he was drawn to punishment, the other Soldiers in great fury immediately mutined against him, and he had had difficulty enough to save his life from them if their Fellow had not presently appeared untouched. He was forced to endure all these insolences by the necessity he had of the Soldiers to preserve his dignity, which he could not maintain without their assistence, and they too having all their hopes depending on their Generals, were for their own sakes absolutely obliged to protect them; and for this reason they kept in Arms and very well united among themselves. However, Fulvia, Anthony's Wife, made her advantage of these disorders to bring her designs about; the report of her Husband's unfaithfulness to her bed inclined her to be revenged on him in like manner: She would willingly had Caesar partake in this piece of revenge, but he was not inclined to it, which drew upon him all the rage of this Woman, agitated at the same time with such a furious passion as jealously, and more exasperated by the frustrating her desires.  
Lucius, Brother to Anthony, was then Consul; he had all the defects of his Brother, and not one of his virtues, at least if one would believe the Authors of that age, who living under the Empire of the Successors of the Caesars, took care to make their Enemies odious in the characters they gave of them. But to say truth, if we consider the resolution he showed at Perusia, there is reason to imagine that this account of theirs is extremely to his disadvantage. He was very much obliged to Fulvia, for having got him the honour of Triumph, for his conquering some Nations in the Alps; he was besides assisted by the counsel of Manius, Anthony's Friend, who was indeed a Man of sense, but very dangerous to deal with. To them did Fulvia represent that Caesar doing all in his own name attributed to himself all the applause, as well as the conferring all manner of recompenses and exemptions. She made Lucius sensible that it was convenient they should go together to the Quarters of Anthony's two Legions that were delivered to Caesar, and with her she carried her Children. There they publicly declared that there was no need of depriving innocent persons of their Estates, since the possessions of the Triumvirs open and declared Enemies were sufficient to recompense the Soldiers. This discourse gained them the good Wills of all those who thought themselves unjustly driven out of their inheritances, by reason they were not at all concerned in the Civil War. Caesar saw well enough to what end these transactions tended, but as yet was not able to oppose them. Lucius proposed to him the staying for Anthony e'er he distributed the rewards, but the impatience of the Soldiers not allowing them time enough for that, he then agreed to appoint Commissioners in his name for that purpose, that so by that means he himself might gain the esteem of the Soldiers. They then therefore began to put Anthony's two Legions in possession of the Lands assigned them, but not till Lucius and Fulvia had exhorted them not to forget their General, who had always been a father to them, and to whom the honour of the Victory at Philippi was due, besides the Commissaries that were deputed, privily advised the Soldiers to use their own discretion, and do what they pleased; which carried them to commit strange insolences, and enlarge their bounds much beyond what was set them, even to the laying waste whole Towns. Caesar in the mean time was the object of their complaints, and loaded with their curses, and on the other hand he found himself hemmed in by powerful Enemies; for on one side Pompey hindered the importation of Provisions into the Ports of Italy, on the other side Domitius and Murcus were Masters of the Sea with their Fleets. 'Twas in these circumstances doubtless that he found he had need to use all the prudence and address he was master of. He therefore exempted from the distribution the Lands of the Senators, and the Dowries of Widows, as likewise those Lands that could not maintain such a certain number of Soldiers; but then to content the Soldiery to whom these exemptions were not at all pleasing, he granted that the next kindred of those that were slain in the last Battles should have their share in the distribution. Thus he was forced to manage them by all the ways of gentleness he could, for the vigorous and bold actions of his Father julius were now impracticable. The Troops were now sensible of the absolute necessity there was of them, and for that reason were obedient neither to their Superiors nor their Discipline, but as they themselves pleased; so that Caesar was cautious how he dealt with them in so dangerous a conjuncture, especially after what had happened to him upon this occasion. He had appointed a day of Rendezvouz to his Soldiers in the field of Mars that there he might proceed to the distribution of the Lands. They there met before day, and finding he came not soon enough among them, they began to grow mutinous and talk very scurrilously against him; upon this Nonius, one of the Tribunes, ventured to remonstrate to them their impatience and the indecency of their carriage, but his speeches were straight laughed at, and from jeers they soon came to injuries and blows. The Tribune was forced to fly for it, and seeing no other means to escape, he threw himself into the Tiber and was there drowned. The Mutineers drew out his Body and exposed it in the way by which Caesar was to pass to the Field of Mars, to instruct him what he was to trust to by this fatal example: His Friends gave him notice of this disorder, and counselled him to avoid it; he would not however follow their advice, telling them his absence would encourage and carry them on to greater insolences. He therefore went to them, and seeing the Body of Nonius laid out, he only turned a little on one side. Being come into the midst of the assembly, he seemed to believe that this piece of Cruelty proceeded only from some of Nonius' particular Enemies, exhorting the Soldiers not to carry on their hatred and revenge so far another time; then without mentioning it any more, he passed to the distributing the Lands and the marks of honour that were due to those that had signalised themselves in any action. Some that had not deserved any presented themselves, he though he knew them well enough did not refuse them, but accepted them without the least sign of displeasure. The Soldiers by these testimonies of prudence and bounty in their General were touched with so much shame and repentance that they required the authors of Nonius' murder might be punished; he answered that they would be punished enough by the reproaches of their Conscience, and by the remorse that would follow so ill an action. This Answer of his quite gained their hearts, so that all their fury was turned into praises and acclamations of joy. In this place we must not forget two important reflections of Appian upon the causes of the insolence of the Soldiery, because they sufficiently mark the wisdom and penetration of that Historian. He says, that as in those times the Praetors and other Officers that commanded the Troops were not created by the suffrages of the People according as the Laws required, so their authority had no longer that awful respect which the Laws usually stamped upon it; and that besides, the Soldiers were not present at assemblies to offer their service to their Country, but to him that promised them most for their assistence, not against Enemies and Strangers but their own Fellow-Citizens; so that they did not look upon themselves as Soldiers bound to the Republic by Oaths and Laws, but as Friends who out of a mutual affection assisted their Friends upon occasion, seeing even their Generals who employed them for their own particular interest, considered them only as such. The other reflection is, that Deserters being heretofore by the Roman Laws punished with death without any hope of pardon, they now instead of that were well paid and rewarded with honours for their deserting; and seeing on all sides the same Ensigns, the same Language, and the same Discipline, and every one of the Generals pretending to be authorised by the Laws, and to fight in behalf of the Commonwealth, they did not imagine they betrayed their Party what side soever they took, and under this pretext passed from one Camp to another without any scruple at all; that this ill princip and disorder was the cause why whole Armies sometimes forsook their Commander in chief, this baseness being countenanced by the example of most remarkable Men of either party; so that it was no longer the Laws that kept Men in the service, but the hopes of interest and profit, which falling short of their expectation, was the cause that carried them on to such insolences, and was the original of so many Mutinies and Seditions.   

CHAP. V. Misunderstandings between Caesar, Fulvia and Lucius; They come to open War. The Negligence of Pompey.  
ROME was not at all exempted from those ills that afflicted the rest of Italy. Provisions were extreme dear by reason Pompey stopped all the passages by Sea from abroad, and at home the Troops consumed all the increase of the Land. Besides this, they daily committed a thousand insolences in the City, so that all Trading ceased, and the Artisans durst no longer open their Shops. Lucius seemed to be very much grieved at these disorders and detested the Triumvirate as the source of all these miseries. Caesar on his part used all the means he could to assist, or at least to pacify the poor Country People that were driven from their Possessions. He heard their complaints and promised to do them justice, which incensed the Soldiers that were Anthony's, being yet more stirred up to it by the artifices of Fulvia. Caesar openly complained of this Woman, declaring that she wholly acted against the interest and true sentiments of her Husband; but she harkened to no Body but Manius, who persuaded her that nothing but a War could force Anthony from Cleopatra 's Arms, and bring him into Italy. As for Lucius, he had no other sentiments but what were influenced by these two. Caesar having left Rome, Lucius would have gone with him and carried Anthony's Children; but understanding Caesar had sent some Horse into Abruzzo to hinder the landing of Pompey's Troops, he made as if they were sent against him, and so retired himself unto the Lands of Anthony, where he assembled the Soldiers; publishing that Caesar hated his Brother and designed to ruin him. He on the contrary declared, that he was bound to Anthony both by the obligations of interest and friendship, and that Lucius only practised this means to dissolve the authority of the Triumvirate, which was the only engagement for the Soldier's recompenses. Their Officers then assembled and agreed upon certain Articles which were never executed, only Salvidienus, Lieutenant of Caesar, passed the Alps for Spain without any hindrance from Asinius Pollio, who commanded for Anthony in Gallia Narbonensis. In the mean time Fulvia and Lucius were retired to Preneste, for fear (said they) of Caesar and his ambition, which they made out by the example of Lepidus, who had not the least authority in Rome. The Officers of the Veterans went to Rome, where they inspected the Treaty and Articles that were made between Anthony and Caesar, and after they had perused them they engaged themselves by oath to judge impartially the differences of their Generals, according to reason and equity, and to that end sent Deputies to Lucius. He then was moved by their remonstrances, but Manius represented the face of things otherwise, that whilst Anthony was labouring to get Money for the Soldiers, Caesar dealt underhand with them for his own private interest. That he had set Gaul at liberty, which was part of Anthony's Government, that he had overrun all Italy with his Soldiers, although there were but eighteen Towns destined for them; that instead of twenty eight Legions who were to be rewarded, there were thirty four that appeared with their pretensions; that he had sacked and ravaged even the very Temples of the Gods to give them the riches of them, and all under pretence of marching against Pompey, which as affairs stood now was impossible, for what of Provision and Ammunition; but that his real purpose was by this profusion to engage them to his side against Anthony. It was to this intent too that he sold every thing that belonged to the Triumvirs in common so cheap, that indeed he rather gave than sold; and therefore if he was desirous of Peace, he ought to give an account of what had passed through his hands, and for the future to act jointly with them, since they had regard only to the public good. These accusations and complaints of theirs were absolutely against one article of the Edict of the Triumvirate, which in express terms mentioned, that what one of the Triumvirs ordained should be consumed by the other two. Caesar was too wise to let this pass without insisting upon it, taking his measures accordingly for the War, which he plainly foresaw. As all the actions of great Men are exposed to the reasonings and censures of the Politicians, several of them have imagined that this War was only an effect of his cunning, that he might force his secret Enemies to declare themselves, and so by the confiscation of their Estates, make a fond for the payment of his Soldiers. Part of Anthony's two Legions who were at Ancona, troubled at these Divisions, deputed to him some of their Officers to propose an agreement between them, and put an end to these Factions. Caesar gave them a gracious hearing, and assured them that he both honoured and loved Anthony, and that he would never part interests nor alliance, but that Lucius had not the same sentiments for him. These Deputies then manifested to Lucius this Declaration of Caesar's, and plainly told him, that if he were not contented to acquiesce in the judgement of those equitable and uninterested Persons who should be chosen by the two Armies, they then knew well which side they ought to take. Lucius was very sensible of these last expressions, and agreed to a Conference with Caesar, and to this end made choice of the Town of Gabii, between Rome and Preneste. There then were placed two Tribunals for the Generals, who were in Person to lay down their Reasons, and seats for the Judges. Caesar came thither first, and sent out a Party of Horse on that side that Lucius was to come, who also had done the same; these two Detachments met and charged each other, so that on Lucius' side some Cavaliers were killed, who upon this was so frighted that he could never after be persuaded to go any farther. Perhaps Caesar knowing his weakness had given such an express command to engage, that so he might break off the Conference. Whatever the matter was, Lucius came not, whereupon the Judges gave it against him, and engaged themselves to serve Caesar against him. This first act of hostility was taken as a Declaration of War, which began by very sharp Letters Caesar and Lucius sent each other. Lucius had under his command six Legions during his Consulship, and eleven others of Anthony's, commanded by Calenus. Caesar had four at Capua, with some others about his Pers●n, and six that Salvidienus brought him; so that their Forces were near upon equal. Lucius drew Money from those Nations to whom Anthony had granted freedom, and Caesar from the Provinces that fell to his share, excepting Sardignia, besides what he took by way of Loan out of the Temples where the public Treasuries were kept, as at Rome in the Capitol, and in the Towns of Aneona, Livininm, 
* Nemausus.  Nismes and Tibur. The other Provinces were not able to give him any assistence; for Pompey, assisted by all the banished Persons who hated the Triumvirate, had laid them waste, and if he had rightly understood his interest and known how to manage to his own advantage the affection the People had for his Father's memory, he by these Divisions might very easily have made himself Master of all Italy; for Murcus was come up to him with two Legions, twenty four Ships and abundance of Treasure; he had besides received a considerable re-inforcement from Cephalonia, and his Forces did daily increase by addition of Fugitives that fled to him for refuge; but withal he had this misfortune, that he had never a faithful Friend to animate and push on his irresolute and changeable Temper by vigorous daring Counsels. He was contented to be upon the defensive only, and calmly see his Enemies dispute an Empire to which he had only pretensions sufficient to make both Parties when united fall upon him with their joint Forces.   

CHAP. VI Fagius, Lieutenant of Caesar, is overthrown in Africa by Sextius, Anthony's Lieutenant. Caesar and Lucius make preparations of War against each other.  
SExtius, General of the Horse to Anthony, governed in Africa, and in persuance of the Triumvirate agreement had very frankly given up his Forces and Province to Fagius, Lieutenant General to Caesar. Assoon as he understood by Letters from Lucius, that Fulvia and all Anthony's Friends were fallen out with Caesar, and that this difference was likely to end in an open War, he believed that Fagius would deliver him his Troops again with the same justice and gallantry that he had received them, but he found he had to deal with a brutal Man that had neither. Upon his refusal he prepared to fight him, and by the reputation he had among them drew to his party several Africans which joined to the Romans that had still remained with him, made up a considerable Force, and with it marched against Fagius; he waited for him, and they came to a fierce engagement, in which Fagius seeing the two Wings of his Army beaten, and that his Men forsook him, he killed himself with his own hand; so victorious Sextius retook the Government of the two Lybia's. Bocchus, King of Manritania, Lucius 's Friend, encouraged by this success, drove Carina, one of Caesar's Party, out of afric. On the other side Domitius with eighty Ships, manned with two Legions, and a great number of Slingers, Archers and armed Gladiators, cruised in the Ionian Seas, and pillaged all the Coasts that obeyed the Triumvirs. He came up even to Brundisium, and there took several of Caesar's Ships, who therefore was forced to send a Legion thither, and sent for Salvidienus to him; in the mean time he drew together all the old Troops dispersed throughout Italy, and demanded assistence of those Princes that were of his Party. Lucius on his side used the same diligence; and besides, he found he had the People's favour, who considered him as the Protector of their Liberty. Therefore for this reason Caesar assembled the Senators and Roman Knights; he told them that his Enemies despised him, because they thought that it was out of fear that he delayed to attack them, but that now he intended to let them know the true reasons of this his conduct. As for his Army, that daily was increased and strengthened with old tried Soldiers, who breathed nothing but War, but that he had an extreme regret to come to that extremity, as unwilling to act over again the horrors of a Civil War, of which not Thrace or Macedon was to be the Seat, but Italy, which must alone endure all the calumities that would follow this Division: That he could not blame Anthony, who in like manner had no reason to complain of him; th●● with all earnestness and passion he desired to live in amity with Lucius, and that he desired them to use their endeavours to incline him to reason, but that if by this he could not be influenced, he would soon make him know that his Patience was the effect of his Goodness and Virtue, not of his Fear; that in the mean time, he conjured them they would bear witness to Anthony of his sincerity, and assist him against Lucius, who so unjustly attacked him. Upon this the Senate and People deputed some of their Body to Lucius, who answered them that Caesar had not done fairly, but concealed several things from them. Manius showed them some Letters of Caesar's, (which were supposed to be fictitious) in which he requested them to assist him to maintain his dignity and authority by violence and force of Arms; thereupon the Deputies demanding who they thought those were that would oppose him, received nothing but vain equivocating Answers, upon which they retired. Then both Parties betook themselves to their Arms. Caesar went out of Rome, and left Lepidus to command there; he sent home Clodia, the Daughter of Fulvia by her former Husband, whom he had betrothed when he first made alliance with Anthony. Fulvia outraged at this affront, to manifest her greater resentment of it, went to the Camp, where she appeared at the head of the Troops with a Helmet on her Head, and a Sword by her Side. And at the same time two Legions of Anthony's, who were in Garrison in Alba, mutined; which obliged Caesar and Lucius to march thitherwards to reap some advantage from that disorder. Lucius got thither first, and quelled the Sedition. Caesar in his march meeting with Furnius, Lucius' Lieutenant, who was carring him a great reinforcement charged him as he recreated to a Mountain; the Night hindered his defeat, and gave Furnius an opportunity to get into the Town of Sentia, where he was immediately besieged by Caesar. Lucius seeing him engaged in this Siege, took the occasion to return to Rome, and sent thither his Cavalry, which was there received by Nonius, and a little after he arrived there himself with the rest of his Legions. Lepidus durst not stay his coming, since he had openly declared himself against the Triumvirate, but fled and saved himself in Caesar's Camp. And in effect, Lucius before the People declaimed against the Triumvirate, which he plainly called Tyranny: He told them that Caesar and Lepidus should soon be punished for their violences, and that his Brother would renounce this unjust power to take the more lawful one of Consul. This Discourse pleased the Romans, so that they saluted him with the Title of Emperor. Caesar having notice of this inconstancy of the People, left his Lieutenant to carry on the Siege, and marched to Rome, where Lucius durst not expect him. In this while Caesar's Lieutenant took the Town of Sentia, which Furnius quitted to follow Caesar. Lucius when he was got out of Rome, increased his Army with Anthony's Soldiers▪ who daily joined him: But as a great misfortune to his designs, Barbatus, Anthony's 
* Treasurer.  Quaestor, arrived in Italy, having left his General by reason of some distaste. Several Persons demanded of him what were Anthony's sentiments of these transactions in Italy when he was informed of them by Fulvia's Letters. The Quaestor told them that Anthony did not at all approve of the measures they took to quarrel with Caesar for what he did to maintain the authority of the Triumvirate. This report immediately spread itself, and quite changed the affections of many, so that believing they should not disoblige Anthony by making their Court to Caesar, without any hesitation adhered to Caesar's Party, where they were convinced all the authority of the Triumvirate was united.   

CHAP. VII. The Forces of the two Parties. The Characters of the principal Officers, as Agrippa, Salvidienu●, Ventidius and Pollio. Lucius is besieged in Perusia.  
THE Forces of each side consisted in three distinct Bodies, which besides the two Heads of the Parties, were commanded by very able Generals, and who afterwards performed very extraordinary actions. These were Agrippa and Salvidienus on Caesar's side, and Pollio and Ventidius on that of Lucius. But Pollio had this advantage over the other three, that he was a Man of Letters and an excellent Orator; yet though he had a great passion for Learning and Arts, he was no less a good Soldier and skilled in the art of War. He professed himself besides an exact Man of honour and a steadfast Friend: It was this last Virtue that made him a Partisan of Anthony's, being bound to him by all the bands of Friendship which they had contracted when they served together under julius Caesar. Both he and the others were but meanly born, and particularly Ventidius was reproached for being a Slave; for in the War of the Allies his Mother was led in Triumph by Strabo, Pompey's Father, carrying her little Son in her Arms; afterwards mere necessity reduced him to hire out Mules to the Magistrates that were employed in the Provinces, this gave him an opportunity of doing a service for julius Caesar, which gained him the favour of that great Man. He then received him under his Command, where Ventidius by his valour making himself remarkable, he came afterwards to be Tribune of the People and then Praetor. In this dignity he by his interest with the Soldiery, was a great help to Anthony's affairs, whom he assisted very powerfully. Anthony out of gratitude used all his interest and authority to get him the charge of Chief-Priest and Consul; whereupon the People were very much choqued at his preferment, and published Lebels against him. Some of the Verses were to this purpose: Assemble yourselves and consult, O ye Augurs and Soothsayers, upon this extraordinary Prodigy, he that curried the Mules is become Consul. But for all this, this very Man, so despised by the Romans, was the only Man that ever revenged that signal shame and affront given them by the Parthians in the overthrow of Crassus. He defeated them in three Battles, killed their King's Son, and was the only General of all the Romans that ever had the honour and happiness of triumphing over that Nation. And indeed the Romans, though late, were sensible of the justice they owed to his valour, in ordaining magnificent Funeral Rites for him at the charge of the public. Agrippa had no less merit, and his virtue was less envied; he particularly signalised himself wherever he had any command, but above all in the defeat of Pompey, and the Victory over Anthony at Actium. He had besides ever the chiefest place in Augustus his favour, and had the honour to be his Son-in-law, and to leave Emperors of his posterity. He justly passed for the greatest Captain of his time, and never did Man show more obedience to his Prince, nor more ambition to command others. He was a great enemy to all delays, and had no sooner form any enterprise but he immediately put it in execution; withal he was generous, sincere, and above all affected a frank liberty of speaking his mind, so that he even spared not taxing his Prince of some actions that were displeasing to him, as savoured too much of cruelty. Salvidienus his character was very different from this; he was no better born than the others, or to say better, much worse; for he was but a poor Peasant, forced for want to look after cattle: whilst he was such, there happened to him something that appeared a prodigy, his Head seemed as if all in a flame; this moved him to list himself in the Army, where by his valour he rose to the most considerable commands, but then he was carried on by an unmeasurable ambition to undertake any thing to satisfy his unreasonable desires; he was of a depraved mind, and of an ill turned mischievous temper, those wicked inclinations made him most ungratefully conspire against Caesar, who had made him Consul against the received rule, without being a Senator; but Salvidienus was punished for this Treason as he deserved, and so his Death was as infamous as his Birth. He had now repassed the Alps, and was marching to join Caesar in spite of Ventidius and Pollio, who were at the heels of him with their Armies. As this joining was a matter of very great importance, Lucius chiefly strove to hinder it; and Salvidienus had been utterly lost if Agrippa had not advanced between Lucius and him, and attacked the Town of Sutrium, which he carried by storm. This Town had showed itself very affectionate to Lucius, and the danger it was in moved him to turn head and relieve it; which gave Salvidienus opportunity to join Agrippa, and so they made themselves Masters of the Passes and Defiles, through which the Armies of Ventidius and Pollio were to march, and Lucius not being strong enough to oppose them retreated into Perusia, and there expected his Generals. Caesar having news of this straight, made thither and rallied Agrippa and Salvidienus to besiege Lucius in that place. It is seated in that Country which was formerly called Hetruria, and now belongs to the Ecclesiastical Dominion; it was strongly situated, as being built upon a Hill, which made Lucius hope Caesar would ruin his Army by this Siege: he then dispatched Manius to Pollio and Ventidius to oblige them to come to his relief; and at the same time sent out Trissinius with 4000 Horse to ravage those Towns that were for Caesar. Pollio and Ventidius were none of the best Friends, for each of them would have commanded in chief, neither being willing to submit to his equal. Besides too, they were not certain what sentiments Anthony would have upon this occasion of this War, by reason Lucius had openly declared himself an enemy of the Triumvirate. As for Fulvia, she was always governed by her own passion; she had raised Forces under the command of Plancus, and by her Letters never ceased pressing Pollio, Ventidius, Ateius and Calenus to succour their General's Brother. But there happened a disgrace to her, that mortified her extremely, for as she was going to Rome to manage some new Broil, she met with a Legion of Caesar's, who charged her Convoy that guarded her, defeated it and took all her equipage. At length Pollio and Ventidius took a resolution to advance towards Perusia in two distinct Bodies. Caesar having intelligence of their motion, with Agrippa marched against them, hindered their joining with Plancus, and forced Ventidius into Ariminum, (now Rimini) and Pollio into Ravenna, or according to Velleius, into that Isle where Venice now is, and Plancus into Pollentia, and leaving sufficient Forces to maintain the several Blocades he returned to his Siege.   

CHAP. VIII. The Siege of Perusia. Caesar in danger. The extreme misery of the besieged.  
AS Caesar could not pretend to force so great an Army in a place of that importance, so neither would he make a formal Siege of it, but resolved to reduce it by Famine; to this end he drew about it a Line of contravallation of fifty six stadiums in compass, and withal, carried two Trenches to the River Tibur to hinder any attempt or relief of the Enemies on that side, this Line he strengthened with a Rampart, flanked with Towers at equal distances, and at his return he sunk the Trenches thirty Foot deep, and covered it with a Wall, upon which he placed wooden Towers, 1500 in number, distant one from the other sixty Foot; and these were all fortified with great Beams, and filled with Archers and Slingers and all sorts of offensive Engines. The besieged strove to hinder these Works by frequent and fierce Sallies, and Lucius having abundance of Gladiators with him, had always the better of it when they came to ' handy-blows; but then Caesar's Men had the advantage of them by their Artillery and missive Weapons, at which they were very expert▪ It was in one of these actions that Caesar ran an extreme hazard by a very extraordinary accident. Lucius seeing his Provisions daily diminished, resolved to make one great attempt on a famous festival night, believing that the besiegers would be busied in the celebration of it, and by that means be less upon their guard. Caesar was then offering Sacrifice very near the Walls of Perusia; the Diviners inspecting the entrails of the Victim, found nothing but fatal presages in them, at which Caesar was much concerned, while at that instant Lucius' Gladiators made a Sally, the Sacrifice was left, the Sacrificers fled, and Caesar had certainly been either slain or taken Prisoner, if the Legion that was upon the guard in the nearest Trenches had not speedily advanced to his relief; in the mean while the Gladiators carried away the Victim, Entrails and all the preparation of the Sacrifice: these were reinforced and backed by more Troops, so that they charged to the Trenches where the same Legion made head against them; and Caesar rallying some Cohorts of his Guards, charged them in the Flank, and beat them into the Town. Whilst this general distraction was in the Army, for Caesar's safety, the Diviners alone came to him very joyful, and told him that the Gods were propitious to him, and that all the misfortune threatened by the ill-boding Entrails of the Victim, concerned only the Enemies that had them in their possession. Perhaps Caesar himself did not believe it so, however the thing was well imagined, and adroilty turned to re-assure the dismayed Soldiers, and indeed afterwards the event confirmed this prediction. The City of Rome had her share in the calamities of this War, Corn was excessive dear, and the rabble that upon these occasions observe no measures nor duty, understanding that Caesar's Officers had laid up great stores, rose and plundered the Magazines and several of the wealthiest houses in the City. Now Ventidius, Pollio and Plancus believed they were obliged in honour, not to let Lucius be any longer besieged, and resolved by agreement to march and force Caesar to a battle or else to raise his siege against them; he detached Agrippa and Salvidienus with a Body, who could not however hinder their joining and advancing to Fulsina distant from Perusia 160 Stadiums'. Lucius having notice of their approach by the Signals they made him in the night by fire was extremely rejoiced at it, not doubting in the least but they would make some great push for his relief. This was indeed the intention of Ventidius and Pollio, but Plancus who always abounded in reasons and cool counsels, when they were to avoid fight, remonstrated to them, that Agrippa who was as strong as they upon their least motion would charge them in the rear, and having Caesar before them there was no avoiding the defeat of their Troops, for which they alone were responsible to Anthony; this Counsel which was not without ground, added to the dislike they had of Lucius his conduct made them think of a retreat, which put the besieged into utter despair, they attempted another Sally though with as little success as the former, for all the fight lasted from nine at night till next morning. Then Lucius made a review and an inventory of all the provisions that were in the place, that he might the better distribute by measure amongst the Soldiers, without any consideration of the Slaves, and to hinder them that they should not desert, he set Guards upon them lest they should inform the enemy of the extreme necessity they were in: These poor wretches reduced to this horrible misery, wandered about the works to seek out herbs, grass and roots, and some fed upon the vilest Ordurci which only served to make an end of them the sooner, for almost all of them died and Lucius made them be buried in ditches on heaps, not being willing to burn them, as well for that the besiegers should not have any notice of it by the fires, as not to corrupt the Air by the stench of the burning Bodies. At length the Soldiers pressed by the want and famine which daily increased, begged him to give them leave to make a general Sally, as desiring rather to die with their Arms in their hands, than to perish by so terrible a death as starving. Yet they hoped to behave themselves so gallantly, as to put an end to all their sufferings by a glorious Victory over their enemies. Immediately Lucius approved of this resolution of theirs, telling them, that they had nothing else to trust to now, but either to die or Conquer; they resolved therefore to sally at break of day to avoid the disorder that might happen in the dark, and provided good store of iron Crows, Mattocks, Spades and other tools to break Caesar's wall, and they had Ladders and long Hooks to scale the Walls and pass the Trenches, and so oppose the enemy's Towers, which had beams and timbers in them to fling upon the Walls in the nature of Bridges, with such like preparation these brave Soldiers with an amazing resolution fiercely attacked Caesar's lines. The ditch was immediately filled up, and the Palisade pulled down, so that they came to the Wall which they undermined on all sides, while others strove by the help of scaling Ladders to get upon it; the rolling Towers advanced, raining a dreadful storm of Darts and Arrows upon the besiegers, who were astonished at this furious assault, for the Soldiers of Lucius fought as men reduced to despair, death appearing nothing so terrible to them as famine, and though they fought with all the disadvantage imaginable, and though they were struck through with Darts and Arrows, with which the enemies flanked them from the Ramparts; they still vigorously employed both Crows and Beams to make a breach in the Wall, openly exposing themselves to the enemies shot, by though great numbers fell, yet the rest were not in the least dismayed. By this time the nimblest that had mounted the Wall came to handy strokes with the foe, and the battle grew warmer, no body could retreat without falling headlong down, and the besieged fought with that unexpressible fury, that when they wanted arms like wild Beasts they used their hands and teeth, and doubtless this obstinate bravery had gained them an absolute Victory had the forces been any-ways equal; but Caesar having more men than Lucius, he from time to time reinforced them with fresh reserves, which at last beat the tired besieged with their Engines from off the Wall; these gallant men though stunned at their fall still clung to the Wall with their hands, and either strove to pull out the stones, or else by their words encouraged their fellows who still fought. Lucius moved at so extraordinary a valour and fidelity, and knowing he had very great reason to preserve them, whose courage now only served to destroy them, commanded a Retreat to be sounded: Caesar's men immediately gave loud shouts of Joy, and according to the Romans custom when they gained a Victory struck their Swords against their Bucklers, the others raging at this with all haste and fury got together those Ladders that remained and returned to the attack, resolved either to carry the Rampart or be buried in the Ditch, if Lucius had not withheld them, and by his Prayers and even moving them with his tears made them retreat. At last they obeyed him, though with that regret as cannot be expressed. Caesar at night doubled his Guards and Watches fearing another attack, and gave his orders for the speedy marching of relief in case of necessity. As for the besieged their weariness and vexation scarce gave them leisure to think of placing advanced Guards, so that it gave opportunity to many Soldiers, and several considerable Officers to go over to Caesar.   

CHAP. IX. Lucius resolves to treat with Caesar. He Harangues his Soldiers, and sends Deputies to Caesar.  
LVcius finding himself reduced to the utmost extremity, and finding no probability of relief, concluded at last to give way to this cruel necessity, and think of capitulating: He therefore communicated his intentions to his chief Officers, and though among them some particular enemies of Caesar opposed it, yet he persisted in his resolution; but fearing that the Soldiers might deliver him up to Caesar, he drew them together and told them, That in all this War he had no other design, but by abolishing the Tyranny of the Triumvirate to set his Country at liberty, which he undertook with more Justice, by reason all pretences to this pernicious League were ceased by the defeat of Brutus and Cassius; that Lepidus had in a manner quitted his part of the Empire, and Anthony in Asia minded nothing but his delights and heaping up money, but that Caesar alone bovyed up the remains of that unjust power, which had moved him to lay hold on the Troubles occasioned by the distribution of Lands, to restore that rightful Authority to the Commonwealth which had been so usurped from it, and that he had the greater obligation upon him to do it, by reason he was Consul. But that Caesar to overthrow so just a design, had loaded him with the ill Will and hatred of all the Soldiery, maliciously taxing him of endeavouring to oppose and hinder them of the rewards they had deserved, in favour of the Peasants; that at first he knew nothing of these reports, and that when he did he despised them, that he had besides deputed Commissioners to divide the Lands, and so he might have hindered the Veteran Soldiers joining Caesar, and fight against their own Interests, as they would plainly see by the event: knowing therefore we were ruined by Famine, not by the Valour of our foes, and since our Officers abandon us; I could have made use of several expedients for my own security, besides the satisfaction I felt for doing my duty and behaving myself like a man of honour: But however, this is none of my intention, I consult your safety before my own Glory, and am now sending to the Conqueror to offer him my Life and Person, provided, in making me the object of all his hatred and revenge, he spares you, ye that are Roman Citizens, ye that have formerly served under him, and who in maintaining a just and noble Cause, are not vanquished by the force of his Arms, but by extreme Famine. After this discourse, he chose out three of his chief Commanders to go to Caesar, which the Soldiers saw with a great deal of regret, and withal were full of Praises of the Virtue and Goodness of their General. These Deputies represented to Caesar, that as the Soldiers and Officers on both sides had one and the same Country, that they were all of them allied to one another, either by kindred or friendship, having served together under his Father and under him, the besieged hoped he would not treat them as objects of his revenge; since it was not any aversion against him, that made them take up Arms, but out of a motive of pure affection to their Country; taking example of those noble Romans that were their Ancestors. To this they added many other reasons, to moderate Caesar's resentments. Caesar who was well informed of the several Interests and Inclinations of his Enemies, and knowing that there were several among them that had never born Arms but against him, and others that entered into this party only to have their share of the Lands, answered very discreetly, That he pardoned those who had served under Anthony, but as to the others they should yield upon Discretion: this he said in public, but he privately told Furnius one of the Deputies, That he intended not the least injury to Lucius and his Soldiers for what was past, but only to some Enemies of his, who out of Malice to him had been the occasion of all these disorders: When the Deputies returned to Perusia, all those that judged Caesar's hate by what they bore him, were extremely enraged with Furnius, for his private conference with Caesar. They represented to Lucius, that they were intended as Victims to Caesar's cruelty, because he knew their affection to their Country, and that they should capitulate for their safety, or else resolve all to die with their Arms in their hands. Lucius moved with Compassion for so many People, saw there was a necessity of sending other Deputies, but he knew none more proper than himself, and therefore immediately went without taking any hostage or caution for his security. Caesar advertised of this went to receive him, and to show his earnest desire he had to put an end to this War, was the first that came out of his Camp: As soon as ever Lucius espied him, he commanded those that were with him to make a halt, and he alone advanced to the brink of the Ditch. They were both of them clad in their Ornaments of War, and adorned with all the marks of their Dignity; after the first compliments and actions of Civility; Lucius spoke after this manner.   

CHAP. X. Lucius Speech to Caesar, his Answer.  
IF I had not the honour to be a Roman I should now appear full of Confusion, for being Conquered and yielding upon discretion, having that in my hands that would keep me from that shame; but after I had fought against a Roman for the common good of our Country, I do not in the least think myself dishoured by being vanquished by a General that is a Roman. I do not speak this to avoid whatever you decree against my Person, for you see I am come alone into the midst of the Troops to surrender myself to your disposal, without any conditions for myself, or demanding any security, or making any other request than for the pardon of those that have served me in this War; even the reasonableness of the thing may be a motive to it, and your own interest requires it: and therefore to convince you throughly of this, I will first speak as to myself, and after of those that followed me. I do not pretend to conceal from you, that I alone am the Author of all that has been acted against you, and therefore think it just that all the resentments should light on me, and if I seem to make some excuses, 'tis not that I vainly hope for any assistance from my Brother or his Friends, for that is now too late, but that it is necessary you should know the truth which I will not now disguise or palliate. When I undertook this War, my design was not to usurp your Authority, but to re-establish that of the Commonwealth oppressed by the power of the Triumvirate, and you yourself must needs yield this truth, since by the very Edict of the Triumvirate, you owned your Authority was not lawful; but that you had this Pretext, that you were forced to take up Arms against Brutus and Cassius. Now they are destroyed and none of their party are in a condition to oppose you, what pretence have you to be in Arms, unless it be to make yourselves feared and obeyed? I saw the five years of your League expired, and hoped to restore the Consular dignity, and the rightful and lawful power of the other Magistrates. I own that in persuance of this, I had less consideration for my Brother than the Republic, my intent being to force him if need were at his arrival to concur with me in this design, and as I passionately desired this Glorious action should be done in my Consulship, and you might have had the honour of it in renouncing your Authority, but seeing all your motions tended otherwise, I came to Rome to force you to it, knowing▪ myself a Roman, and considerable both by birth and for the Office I bore: these therefore are the true reasons that carried me to take up Arms, and not the Counsels of a Manius and Fulvia, much less the division of the Lands you allotted the Soldiers that fought at Philippi, nor was it any Compassion for those that were driven from their Houses and Inheritances; quite contrary, I had named Commissioners for the distribution, who had order to strain a point in favour of the Soldiers against the Peasants, this however is the pretence you have used to animate the Veteran Soldiers against me, by making them believe I opposed it: it was this that moved them against me, and that has taken away all the Confidence that I had in them, and all the Will they had to serve me, by which I confess you have your own interest in the intention you had of making War with me, and I have mine in declaring War to compass my intent. And since I have put myself into your hands, I do not in the least fear to tell you plainly the true Sense I had and still have of your Conduct, whatever you please to decree against me: It is this as I have already told you, that moved me to come to you myself, and as to what concerns my Kindred, my Friends and my Troops, if you will but take it in good part, I will now give you advice that shall turn both to your Glory and advantage; and this is not to show any resentment for what has passed in this difference, but to consider the unconstancy of fortune that depends on the chance of War, not to fright the Soldiers by punishing them, but by Gentleness draw them to serve you upon occasion, as they have already against the Conspirators, and show them by your usage of them, that their greatest security will be to follow the Conqueror. But if this Counsel is suspected as given by an Enemy, I conjure you not to impute as a fault the fidelity they have showed me, nor the misfortune that has followed it, but to turn all your Vengeance against me, as the only cause of these ills: it was this that obliged me to speak to you in private, to take away all the suspicion they might have had, that in seeming to affect speaking for their interest and safety I might only consult my own. This discourse that showed a resolution and greatness of Soul, worthy of an ancient Roman was not very pleasing to Caesar, but he took care not to testify all his resentment against him, that was the brother of Anthony, whom for several reasons he was obliged to have a consideration for. As he had a great presence of mind and a ready Wit, he thus answered him. As soon as I understood you came to me, I advanced out of my Camp to meet you, to give you full liberty of explaining your Thoughts; the Submission you have shown in yielding yourself to me as those aught to do, that are touched with remorse, keeps me from remarking the Crimes you unjustly charge me with, and the disguising so many known truths, though this discourse of yours injures me more than your former Actions; but since you frankly give me up both yourself, your Friends and your Troops, this generous proceeding hinders me from acting what I ought, both as Conqueror and injured. You have by this quite disarmed my Choler and my Power: I therefore return you yours in letting you enjoy the conditions of our former agreement, though the Law of Arms might oblige you to obey without resistance, the Will of the Vanquisher. I will however do what is worthy of me, and for the respect I owe the Gods, my Dignity and your own Person, which so nobly you abandon to me, I will not at all betray the trust you have placed in my Goodness and Clemency. As these discourses are not Fictitious or merely Ornamental, and that Appian who reports them, assures he took them out of very faithful Memoirs which remained concerning this War, it is hoped the length of them will not be displeasing, what intention soever there were of not being engaged in the recital of Speeches.   

CHAP. XI. Lucius and Caesar part. Lucius delivers up the Town. Caesar speaks to the besieged Soldiers with indignation, he punishes the Senators of Perusia, the Town is pillaged and by accident burnt. Tiberius continues the War in the Kingdom of Naples, from whence he is driven by Caesar.  
THE two Generals parted well enough satisfied with each other in appearance. Caesar could not forbear praising Lucius his great courage, which all his misfortunes had not been able to abate. Lucius above all things esteemed Caesar's great moderation, and his manner of expressing things of such moment in so few words; he commanded all his Officers to go and receive their Orders from Caesar, and carry him their muster Rolls, as was usual with the Romans, who when they took Orders from the General always showed the muster Rolls of the Legions. Caesar in giving it out commanded them on their side to keep a Guard, and he did the like on his. The next morning by break of day he offered Sacrifice, and Lucius marched out his Troops in good order, who saluted Caesar as far as they could discern him: He commanded them to halt upon the ground he showed them, the old Legions who demanded their share of the Inheritances on one side, and the new raised ones on the other. The Sacrifice ended, Caesar crowned with Laurel mounted on a Tribunal, and commanded all the vanquished Soldiers to lay down their Arms; he then reproached the ingratitude of the old Legions with terrible threats, and though they had notice before he would do so, it filled them all with fear. Caesar's Soldiers, whether by permission of their General, or moved with Pity at their dejected Companions, advanced to them, and embracing them with tears begged mercy for them. Caesar as very much moved, fiercely told them, they always opposed his Intentions, and though in truth he knew them to be very brave, yet he would fain know of them what injury they had received from him, or what advantage they hoped for from his Enemies, that should make them bear Arms against his Person, his Soldiers, and indeed against themselves, since he only laboured for their interest; but that he would not insist upon this any farther, and therefore in consideration of his Soldiers he pardoned them, and for the future would not look upon them as Enemies, but Soldiers that would follow none but himself. This Speech was followed by general shouts of Praises and Acclamations; he than ordered his Officers to receive those of Lucius into their Tents, and his Soldiers to encamp where they were, till he had resolved upon what part to send them to, and what Officers should command them. Afterwards without coming down from his Tribunal, he sent to Lucius to come out of Perusia: This Consul than appeared a little after accompanied by his Lieutenants, and all the Senators that were of his party, who were very much cast down at this revolution. Caesar's Troops entered Perusia, and seized upon all the Posts and places of Arms: he caused Lucius to seat himself by him, and his chief Officers received all the Senators with orders to use them well, but withal to look well after them. In the mean time the Inhabitants of the Town were upon the Walls, from whence with lamentable Cries they sued for pardon. Caesar ordered they should all come forth, except those that composed the Council of the City, and it was against these that he employed all his vengeance and severity; it is said, that when they were brought before him laden with Chains and begging for mercy, he replied only these terrible words, Ye must die, and then made three hundred of them be slain as Victims near an Altar, erected in honour of his Father upon the Ides of March the same day he was murdered; one only named Lucius Emilius was spared, because being at Rome after the murder of julius Caesar, he counselled the Conspirators should be put to death. The Town was going to be pillaged, when one of the noblest Inhabitants called Macedonicus, put fire to his own house and stabbed himself; this fire carried on by a high wind spread itself from house to house, and in less than an hour laid all Perusia in ashes, except the Temple of Vulcan. Appian reports, that this Macedonicus was one of Lucius his Soldiers named Cestius, who had this Surname given him, because he had served a long time in Macedon: Thus ended this fatal War which threatened Italy with utter desolation. For although Pollio, Ventidius, Plancus, and other Commanders of Anthony had still thirteen Legions and fifteen hundred Horse, whether it were that there was no good understanding among them, or that they did not approve of Lucius his Conduct, they all withdrew and retired themselves; some to Brundisium, as Plancus, who left the two Legions he commanded to Agrippa, others to Tarentum, and some to Ravenna. Pollio alone made an honourable Retreat, and went and joined himself to Domitius. Fulvia desperate with these misfortunes saved herself at Brundisium, and from thence passed over into Macedon. Tiberius' maintained the remainders of the party a long time after near Naples. He was a man illustrious for his Family, but much more considerable for his Valour and Wit; he had been Praetor, and was then High Priest, yet his name had remained in Oblivion had it not been for his marriage with Livia: She was of a noble Family, a branch of the Claudian entered by Adoption into the Livian. She was Mistress of abundance of Virtue and Beauty, but of much more agreeableness and address. The Friendship of Tiberius with Lucius had engaged him to his party, and his defeat had not discouraged him, he endeavoured all he could to repair this misfortune, even to set Slaves free and make them Soldiers: Caesar to quench this fire in the beginning marched towards Naples with diligence, and attacked Tiberius so briskly, that all he could do was to save himself in Sicily. One may here with Velleius reflect upon the strange turns of Fortune, which may learn us, that as to what regards the future, fears are often as false as hopes. Livia flying the fury of Caesar waited on only by one servant, and carrying her Son in her Arms after she had made prodigious escapes from danger, was forced to get into a little Boat to get to her Husband; her Son who was then but two years old had like to have been the innocent cause of death to her that gave him life, by discovering twice by his crying. This extremity of theirs, and the small hopes they had of Caesar's Clemency gave them but very slender hopes: However, after the return of Tiberius to Italy by the Treaty made with Pompey, Livia was so fortunate by her beauty to Conquer the heart of Caesar; he married her and loved her passionately to the very day of his death: And this Woman, whom Caligula was wont to call Ulysses in Petticoats, so well knew how to manage Caesar's Temper by her cunning, that she obtained of him the Empire for her Son. Since therefore there appeared to Enemy in Italy after the defeat of Tiberius, Caesar went to Rome, where he entered in Triumphant Robes, and Crowned with Laurel. There were celebrated public Feasts, and it was ordained, that whatever General should hereafter merit the Honour of Triumph and should be Crowned, that Caesar should have a share in all his Honours.   

CHAP. XII. The diversions of Anthony and Cleopatra. The Prodigality of their Entertainments. The ingenuity of Cleopatra.  
ANthony was still fixed at Alexandria by the Charms of Cleopatra, and thought of nothing but enjoying those Pleasures, she every day presented him with, in some new and delightful shape: Never did any one possess like her the Art of refining and heightening them by the Charms of Novelty. She introduced them in the most serious business, and even the most inconsiderable trifles when managed by her, received such an Air as made them agreeable Diversions; so that whether they played or treated one another, or hunted, this Queen still made one, and was the Soul of all intermingling by some lively piece of Wit. She would often run about the Town with Anthony in disguise, and go into Tradesmens shops, and jeer and scold with them, where they many times met with very pleasant replies, and sometimes blows. 'Twas on these occasions that Cleopatra showed all her Gaiety and Wit, whether it were in maintaining or retorting Raillery, or in telling the story of such Adventures, with an unparallelled grace: these ways however were very odious, and disgustful to the graver and soberer sort of People. But the Egyptians who in general have a great deal of Wit, were not at all displeased with this familiar Carriage of theirs, and said pleasantly, that Anthony showed them his Comical Countenance, and kept a Tragical one for the Romans. The Queen had besides invented a Society, they called the Inimitable life, and those who made the most sumptuous Entertainments carried away the Prize. The expense of these Treats were excessive, as appears by these two examples. A Greek Physician Friend to Anthony's Clerk of the Kitchen, came one day where the Meat was dressing, and among abundance of other provisions, he saw eight whole wild Boars a-roasting; he imagined that these were making ready for a great number of Guests, and ask his Friend, he told him smiling, that there were to be but twelve at this Feast, but that the exact hour being uncertain, and the Meat to be served at a punctual nick of time, when it was tightly dressed, and that being passed, others of the same kind were prepared to be ready when called for. This Physician being afterwards in the service of Anthony's eldest Son, was one day at his Dinner, whither there came a canting kind of Mountebank, who as its usual with such sort of Fellows, tired every body with the impertinence of his talk; the Physician put him this Argument, there is some kind of Ague, wherein cold Water is good. All those that have Agues, have some kind of Ague, therefore cold water is good for all those that have Agues. The Quack remained silent and nonplussed, and Anthony's Son was so pleased with it that he said to the Physician, I give thee, Philotas, for this jest all that thou seest there, pointing to a Cupboard of golden Plates of a great value. Philotas thanked him for this favour, believing he was only obliged to him for his Good will. But he was very much surprised the next day, when he saw the rich Vessels brought home to his house by Slaves, followed by an Officer of the young Prince, who bid him put his mark upon them, and as he excused himself out of a belief some inconvenience might happen to him, what says the Officer to him, do not you know that he who makes you this Present is the Son of Anthony? But however, If you will take my Counsel accept rather of the value in Money, for it may happen, that his Father may be concerned for the loss of some of them, because they are antic, and of the hands of excellent Masters. The other example did not happen at this time, but yet it sitteth our subject too well to be omitted. Anthony by that time he returned from the Parthian War, was grown a great proficient in the Egyptian sumptuousness and Luxury, and daily carried it on with greater delicacy and expense; yet Cleopatra affected being nauseated, and looked upon his Entertainments with a despising Air, only to oblige him to ask her, as he did, What she could add to the Magnificence of his Treats. I will said she, give you one that shall cost 10000 Sesterces; 
52000 l.  he judged the thing impossible, and out of pure curiosity would lay a Wager with her of a considerable Sum. Next day she made a noble Feast, but it had nothing in it extraordinary. Anthony then believed it was his turn to Rally her, and already demanded his Wager, when the Queen desired him not to be so hasty, that this was but the first Course, and that she would sup alone on that Sum; bring in said she the second Course, they brought in only a golden Cup filled with a very strong dissolving Vinegar. Anthony was waiting all this while for the end of this Mystery. Cleopatra had two Pearls for her Pendants of an inestimable price, never was there any thing seen more beautiful, either for the water, the largeness, or the shape of them. She than took off one and put it into the Cup, which when it was immediately dissolved she drank it up. Plancus that was judge of the Wager, presently laid hold on the other which she was taking off, and condemned Anthony to lose the Wager, who was extremely troubled for the loss of such a Jewel. The remaining Pearl after the death of Cleopatra came into the hands of Caesar, who caused it to be cut asunder, and made of it two Pendants for the image of Venus, which he thought gloriously adorned with half of this prodigal Queen's supper. In this manner did this witty Egyptian Charm this great man, delightfully carrying him from one Pleasure to another, and as she had an admirable turn of Wit, she sometimes changed her pleasantness into an agreeable serious Moral. Anthony loved Fishing, but had never any good luck, and he seemed to be troubled at it, which indeed was a very pleasant subject for a man of his Character; but in this he was of the Humour of all Lovers, who are out of all patience when they do any thing ill before those they love, and Cleopatra as has been said was at all his Diversions; he made some Divers go under water and fasten Fish they had ready to his hooks, in this manner he pulled up his line two or three times well loaden, with an extreme satisfaction. The Queen though she soon understood that trick, seemed to admire his good fortune: She laughed heartily at it at night among her Favourites, and invited them to the same sport the next day, every one came and they took Boat to begin to Fish. Anthony threw out his line and presently felt it loaded, overjoyed he plucked it up, but was ready to fall down for shame, when he saw a piece of old Saltfish at his hook, which the Divers had fastened to it by Cleopatra's order, every body laughed at this pleasant adventure, and the Queen ingeniously told him, Leave, my Lord, the Line and Nets to us Egyptians; fishing is our business, who are Sovereigns of Pharos and Canopus, yours is to take Cities, Provinces and Kings.   

CHAP. XIII. Anthony receives the news of his Brother's defeat. He resolves for War, and makes an alliance with Pompey. Caesar marries Scribonia. The death of Fulvia. Anthony is Master of Domitius his Fleet which yields to him.  
THere was more than need of such important News as he then received to draw Anthony from the Charms that held him so sure; he understood that his Brother had been overthrown by Caesar, that his Wife and all his Friends had quitted Italy, that Caesar had made himself Master of Gaul which belonged to him, and that he had constrained the Son of Calenus after the death of his Father to deliver him up eleven Legions which he commanded in that Province. From another part they sent him word, that the Parthians under the command of Pacorus their King's Son, assisted by Labienus and Barzapharnes had made themselves Masters of Syria. That Antigonus the Brother of Hircanus High Priest of the Jews, had brought them to jerusalem, which they sacked, and carried away Prisoners, Hircanus and Phasactus, and Herod's brother who was himself fled into the mountains of judaea. These successes so disadtagious to Anthony's affairs made him think of War, and to this end he got together two hundred Ships, his intent was immediately to fall upon his Enemies; but the earnest instances of Fulvia and his Friends forced him to turn toward Italy. He went from Alexandria to Tyre, from whence passing by the Isles of Cyprus and Rhodes he came to Athens, where he met Fulvia: He was extraordinary angry at what had happened, and above all with Manius, whom he accused as the cause of all these disorders. Libo, Pompey's Father in-Law, with Saturninus and some other Senators, tried to make a League between these two Generals, for that Pompey had received Iulia Anthony's Mother with a great deal of respect, he told them, that he was extremely obliged to Pompey for his Civility, and that he would let slip no occasion of returning it, and that he would join Interests with him if Caesar came to an open breach, but that if he kept to the Agreement they had made, he would engage Caesar to grant him his Friendship. Caesar advertised of his intentions was very willing to it, but withal forgot nothing that might make for his own interest. He underhand animated the Veterans against Anthony, under pretence that Pompey who was engaged with him, would hinder them of their rewards which they enjoyed: though they had reason to believe that Pompey would do so, yet the reputation that Anthony had gained at the Battle of Philippi, made them have a great Veneration for his Valour; so that though Caesar knew himself stronger at Land, than both Anthony and Pompey joined together, having no less than forty Legions, yet as he was not well assured of the affection of his Soldiers, and that he wanted ships of which they had great store; he thought it convenient to hearken to an accommodation. Scribonia the Sister of Libo was a rich Widow, very considerable for the Dignity of the two Husbands she had had, but she was one of those perverse Women, whose uneasy vexatious Pride is a great plague to a Husband. Caesar did not stick at preferring her before the fairest and noblest Ladies of Rome, that he might gain the Friendship of Libo who esteemed himself very much honoured by this alliance, and sent his free Consent from Sicily. Among the Legions of Caesar there were six, who were very affectionate to Anthony's interest; and as Lepidus lived now in Italy as a private Person, Caesar made as if it were unbecoming the Majesty of the Triumvirs, and so sent him to Africa, the Government whereof was designed for him, with these six Legions. After he had got rid of Lepidus and the suspected Legions, he set himself to flatter Lucius, and in all their Discourses praised his great Courage and his Zeal for his Country, and finding he valued himself very much upon this particular, even to the saying that he was ready to take up Arms against his own Brother, if he would not submit his Authority to that of the Commonwealth, he gave him very great praises for this high piece of Gallantry, and said it was not reasonable he should be employed against his own Flesh and Blood, and to that end desired him to go and Command in Spain, but gave him such Lieutenants, as in effect were real Guards upon him. The merit and Character of Caesar, was very extraordinary, and the World must own that he is with all Justice ranked among the greatest Princes that ever were. Suetonius and the rest of the Historians give sufficient testimony of it; but they have none of them penetrated to the bottom of this exquisite Politician's designs, which in this place appear in their greatest excellency, and contributed full as much to his Rise as his own proper deserts: 'tis true indeed that this great Cunning was joined with great Virtues and very noble Qualities, for without them it would be but a kind of sordid Craft, which commonly raises men only for their greater confusion. Anthony, informed of these Transactions, advanced towards Italy, without showing the least concern for Fulvia whom he left sick at Sicyonia; this last neglect and scorn of her Husband finished what his infidelity had begun, she was not able to bear so many misfortunes at once, but died in that City lamented by very few. Anthony was now in a very great perplexity. Domitius cruzed the Ionian Seas with a Fleet much more powerful than his, and there was a necessity of fight his passage. At 
* Corcyra.  Corfu they met, and here Anthony showed that all the delights of Egypt had not in the least diminished that great courage which he had signalised in so many actions. He commanded his whole Fleet to lie by upon their Oars, and with five Galleys only made up to that of Domitius. Plancus, who was none of the bravest, by no means approved of this conduct of his, terming it an extravagant piece of rashness; telling Anthony, It was impossible that ever Domitius would be his friend, who had been engaged in the Conspiracy against I. Caesar. In the mean time the Vessels stood their course notwithstanding all his politic reasons, and he was ready to die with fear to see himself almost in the midst of an Enemy's Fleet that came up in a fight posture. One of Anthony's Guards, who stood upon the Prow of his Galley, fiercely called to those of Domitius to strike their Flag to Anthony, who was of a higher quality than their Commander in chief. They immediately obeyed; and after they had with loud shouts and all tokens of respect saluted him General, drew up round Anthony. The Soldiers on both sides saluted each other, and Domitius himself came on board Anthony, and delivered him up the command of his Fleet. In this manner Appian relates this action. But Velleius with more probability says, it was thus managed by an Intrigue of Pollio's, who by this acquitted himself of all the Obligations he owed to Anthony. The two Fleets being joined came to an Anchor at Palante, a Town in Epirus, from whence they stood over to Brundisium.   

CHAP. XIV. Anthony arrives at Brundisium. He is refused entrance. The Veterans force Caesar and him to agree. They come to a Treaty by the mediation of Cocceius. Anthony marrys Octavia. The Punishment and Death of Salvidienus.  
IN this City Caesar had five Legions which shut the Gates against Anthony, and stood upon their guard, not against him they said, but Domitius, Caesar's declared Enemy; upon this refusal, he made himself Master of the Haven and Isles, and blocked up the Place. This Town is almost encompassed with the Sea, except one avenue on the Land side, which Anthony defended by a Trench fortified by many Towers. He sent to Pompey, to advance with his Forces and enter Italy. Anthony's Troops besides took Sigionte in Ausonia, and Pompey besieged the Cities of Thuria and Cosance. Caesar marched with his Army in all haste, after he had detached Agrippa, against Pompey. Agrippa retook Sigionte, and beat Pompey from Thuria. The Veterans were vexed at this War, and while they were drawn together by order of Caesar to go against Pompey, as soon as they knew Anthony and he were joined, they refused to march. Caesar, though he found they were so distasted, made them follow him, which they did but only out of a design to come to an agreement. In the mean time Anthony had sent for his Army from Macedonia and hardly pressed the besieged. He had besides manned several Vessels with Peasants and useless People, and brought them into the Port of Brundisium which did much intimidate the besieged, thinking he had been reinforced with considerable Succours. He had here a misfortune which yet he fully repaired by his Valour. Servilius, one of his Officers, with 1200 Horse which he commanded, went over to Caesar. Anthony received this News as he was at Table; he with all his friends that were with him immediately rose, and marched with only 400 Horse to Iria, where Caesar had placed a body of Cavalry of 1500. These men, astonished with the presence of Anthony, whom by reason of the Victory of Philippi they believed invincible, yielded to him, and he brought them to his Camp. The advanced Parties on both sides came up to the very Works, and reproached each other: at length Caesar's Soldiers declared to Anthony's that they were come thither to no other end than to oblige their two Generals to a Peace; and that if Anthony would not yield to it, though they had always a great veneration for his Valour, yet they were too much obliged to Caesar, not to serve him till death. As Anthony very well knew their Valour and Experience; these Discourses made him seriously reflect upon the Consequences of these Jars. It happened, the year before, Caesar had sent to him Cocceius and Cecinna; the former of these was a very wise, wellmeaning man, and equally obliged to Anthony and Caesar; he easily foresaw there might arise some difference between them; he therefore sent back Cecinna, and stayed himself with Anthony. When they came to Brundisium, he asked permission to return to Caesar, offering to carry any Letter from him. Anthony refused to write, telling him, That Caesar was his Enemy, That he had nothing to send to him but Reproaches for his foul dealing, which he had already told him by Cecinna: however added laughing, If you please, I'll send twice as many Letters by you to the same purpose. Cocceius answered, That he ought not to account Caesar his Enemy who had had so much consideration for his brother Lucius and his other friends. 'Tis then, replied Anthony, out of pure friendship that he shuts the Gates of Brundisium against me, debauches my Soldiers, and seizeth upon the Provinces that are fallen to my share; for, as to his Civilities, we understand the motives of them well enough; he uses my friends well, that by his self-interested Liberalities he may make them my Enemies. Cocceius finding him too much moved, would insist upon it no longer, but went to Caesar, who appeared amazed at his return and reproached him with his long stay among his Enemies. After some Excuses, which Caesar took in good part, Cocceius laid before him the Reasons Anthony pretended he had to complain of him, upon which Caesar to clear himself said, He had not taken the Command of the Army from the Son of Calenus, a young man and unexperienced, but only to hinder the design of Lucius, who intended to re-establish the Authority of the Commonwealth; and that it was contrary to his Orders that the Gates of Brundisium were shut against him; but that those who commanded there thought they were obliged to it, seeing Anthony allied with Pompey their common Enemy, and accompanied with Domitius one of the Assassins of his Father Julius, and who had declared himself his Enemy by several acts of hostility. Cocceius answered, It was true, that by their Treaty they engaged themselves not to enter into any Alliance with the Murderers of Julius Caesar, and that Anthony had not, neither would he ever forget the respect he owed to his memory; that Domitius was none of the Conspiracy, not being named in the Decree made against them: It was true indeed, he had followed Brutus; but if he intended to call in question all those that had done the like, he would have enough to do: As for Pompey, Anthony had not called him to the War but for his assistence in case he were attacked, or to bring them to accommodation, if he found Caesar disposed to it. That besides, He thought himself obliged to tell him, that he himself was partly the cause of their joining, by his making War with the friends of Anthony in Italy, without which, none durst ever have entertained any correspondence with Pompey. Says Caesar then, Since you speak of Italy, you should not forget the War that Fulvia and Manius kindled against me, though all this while Pompey had never the courage to enterprise any thing upon this Country, only now he ravages the Coasts, backed with the assistence of Anthony. There is, replies Cocceius, something more than this, which I will not offer to conceal from you, 'Tis not the Encouragement of Anthony that gives Pompey this boldness; 'Tis his positive and particular Command: He ' has order to make a descent, and land his whole Army, which is very considerable, and not barely to amuse himself to spoil the Sea coasts, but bring the War into the very heart of Italy, if you do not quickly make Peace '. Caesar saw well enough whither these Discourses tended, and did not in the least take it amiss from Cocceius; he only told him that Pompey had not yet any reason to value himself for his brave Exploits. Cocceius then told him of the Death of Fulvia, caused by her vexation, and the neglect and scorn of her Husband; and added that, this Obstacle being removed, there wanted nothing but to come to a clear understanding of each other, to make a perfect Reconciliation. Caesar kept Cocceius at Supper, and made him lodge with him, but he could not be prevailed upon to write to Anthony; he only complained of julia, because she chose rather to retire into Sicily, than give him an opportunity of showing her the respect he always had for her, as being his Kinswoman; and that he would honour her no less than his own Mother: he prayed Cocceius to assure julia of his Sentiments to her, and so sent him back to Anthony: as he went, he saw Caesar's chief Officers and many old Soldiers, who all testified the earnest desire they had of an Accommodation, because they were not willing to bear Arms against Anthony: he therefore informed him of the Intentions of Caesar's Soldiers, and advised him to cause Pompey to retire to his Island, and send away Domitius. julia by her Authority seconded his Councils, so that Anthony desired Pompey to carry back his Troops to Sicily, and sent Domitius to command in Bythinia: Upon this the Soldiers of both Armies named three Commissioners to mediate the Accommodation. Pollio was appointed on Anthony's side, Maecenas by Caesar, and Cocceius who had the greatest share in this negotiation, had the honour to be the arbitrator. Maecenas, so well known by the praises of Virgil and Horace, was a Gentleman of an exquisite well-turned wit, of a very gentle taking humour, his merit joined with expertness in business made him be much loved by Caesar, whose favour he shared with Agrippa. The latter rendered himself considerable by his great services, the former by his wit; the one had his esteem, the other his affection. Maecenas was of an illustrious race, which he derived from the ancient Kings of Hetruria, however he contented himself with the degree of a Roman Knight, making all the end of his Ambition to merit the Favour of his Master, and protect and advance desert wherever he found it. The testimonies of this generous and bountiful disposition are seen with admiration in the Works of the greatest Men of his Age; he heaped his Liberalities upon them to that degree till they were obliged to say, they had nothing more to wish for: this Generosity of his has appeared so great an example to those that have pretended to be eminent for wit or learning, that in all Ages since, their Protectors have been honoured with the Name of this illustrious Roman, to excite them to follow his Example. The Mediators had order to propose to the two Generals a perfect Oblivion of all matters of complaint; to enter into a perpetual firm Bond of friendship; and to establish it yet more by the ties of blood, the Soldiers desired Anthony should marry Octavia, Caesar's sister: she was the Widow of Marcellus, by whom she had a Son who afterward died very young, when his merit and virtues were preparing for him the Government of the World, by succeeding Augustus in the Empire: It was of him that Virgil said, the Destinies had only shown him to the Earth, and taken him away, fearing lest Rome should have had too much vanity for the possession of so much good. Caesar had an extreme love and tenderness for his Sister, though they were not by the same Mother; and, to do her justice, never any of her sex deserved so much esteem for her excellent qualities: her beauty was the least thing that Octavia prized in herself, which yet outshined all that was glorious both at Rome and elsewhere, and even Anthony himself yielded that Cleopatra could not dispute even this with her: she only valued herself upon her virtue, all her Sentiments were generous and noble; and though all her actions were animated by an incomparable grace and carriage, yet her greatest charm was sweetness and modesty, this gallant Character she always maintained with a most admirable constancy notwithstanding all the debauches of her Husband. All these Conditions of the Treaty were agreed to; Caesar and Anthony had an interview and embraced in the middle of the two Armies, who by their Acclamations testified their Joy for it: but these rejoicings lasted not long, for Caesar's Soldiers addressed to Anthony for the recompenses he had promised them after the Battle of Philippi, and because he gave them a fierce denial and repulse, they had used some violence to him, if Caesar with large Promises had not appeased them. These two Generals then made a new Division. Anthony had all the Provinces of the East to Euphrates, from a line drawn through the middle of the Ionian Sea, from Cadropolis a City of Illyria to Cyrene in afric; all from that line to the Ocean fell to Caesar. Lepidus remained in possession of afric. It was concluded, that Anthony should make War with the Parthians and Caesar with Pompey, if he refused to submit to reasonable conditions; that Caesar should give Domitius the same assurance that Anthony had, and pardon all those that had born Arms against him at Perusia. This plainly manifests that in a Civil War, the Heads for the most part consider their own Interests, by which alone they regulate their hatred or their friendship. To these Conditions they added also that the Triumvirs might in Italy levy as many Soldiers as they had occasion for. Anthony sent Ventidius against the Parthians, and Helenus, Caesar's freedman, went into Sardinia, where Menas made War with Lucius, Caesar's Lieutenant. Menas had already destroyed and spoiled the Coasts of 
* Tuscany.  Hetruria, and taken Titius, who was gathering Forces in Gallia Narbonensis. Pompey pardoned Titius in favour of his Father who was with him in Sicilia, and because his had the name of Pompey written on their shields; but afterwards we shall see that Titius requited this favour with a piece of horrible ingratitude. As for Menas, after some skirmishes, he beat Lucius and took Helenus, whom with the other Prisoners he sent to Caesar; but he, provoked with the loss of Sardinia, would not hear of any Accommodation with Pompey. The two Triumvirs went to Rome, where Anthony married Octavia with a dispensation of the Senate, because Widows were forbid to marry till the tenth month after their Husband's decease. All Reconciliations between great Men are ever made at some body's cost; whether it is they imagine their confidence to be more firmly established by these Sacrifices they make one another, or that a Secret is burdensome to them, or that they vent their common fury and discontent upon some unfortunate perfidious person, who by taking his measures on both sides, and Trimming, thinks to make his fortune; but so it was, that Salvidienus was the Victim of this Reconciliation. Anthony revealed to Caesar, that this Man had offered him his Troops and his Service when he sent him into Gall, and had repeated these Offers to him at Brundisium. Caesar, mortally offended at this perfidiousness, accused him before the Senate; he was by it declared Foe to Caesar and the People of Rome, and dragged to punishment; there were public Prayers made and Thanks given to the Gods for the discovery of this Treason. Anthony was blamed for discovering this, and censured for being too fond of a new-made friendship: he on his part would make his Justice remarkable in putting Manius to death, who had been the principal Author of the War of Perusia and Instigatour of the ungoverned Passions of Fulvia.   

CHAP. XV. Rome afflicted with Famine; the People mutiny against Anthony and Caesar; they agree with Pompey; his Generosity.  
THE People of Rome had but very little share in the rejoicing for this marriage; they were reduced to a very great extremity by the dearth of Corn. Pompey who was Master of Sicilia hindered the traffic and importation from Greece and the East, and his Lieutenants in Sardinia stopped that of afric and Spain. One cannot but wonder that this People who treated all other Nations as Slaves, at this time were dying of hunger, without their assistence; such a dependence they were reduced to, which was without doubt by reason of the incredible number of the Inhabitants and the Desolation the Wars had made in Italy; and this is no ordinary Example of the revolution of humane things, that at this time Africa was the refuge, and as one may say, the Nurse of Rome. Anthony pressed Caesar either to an Accommodation with Pompey, or to a vigorous open War with him, to open the Trade; but they wanted Money, which obliged them to lay on two Impositions, the one of four drachmas and a half for every Slave, the other upon Successions and Legacies left by Testaments. The People irritated by want, rose up in opposition to these Edicts, and assaulted Caesar in the Forum; and Anthony going to his aid was at first spared by the Rabble, who cried out, and bid him retire while he advised them to be peaceable; but when he endeavoured to scatter the Mutineers, they threw Stones at him too, and he had like to have been slain, if he had not drawn some Troops which were encamped just without into the Town, who charged the Mobile and killed several of them, and the Soldiers threw their bodies into the Tiber. This chastising of them quelled the Mutiny, but not the Famine; and therefore Anthony was forced to write to Libo, to desire him to come to Rome. Pompey, as was said before, was Libo's Son-in-law, and Caesar had married his Sister. Libo came as far as the Island of 
* Ischia.  Aenaria, where he expected his Passports; no sooner was his Voyage known at Rome, but the People tumultuously assembled to demand Peace of the Triumvirs, and threatened Mutia, Pompey's Mother, to burn her in her own house if she did not incline her Son to it. It was no less desired on his side. Murcus, whose credit with him was very great, advised it with all earnestness. Menas alone opposed it for his own particular interest, because he was only valued by Pompey for his experience in War: he wrote to him, that Murcus aspired to the Sovereign Authority, which Pompey too easily believed upon the instigation of this enfranchised Slave. Murcus by his usage soon perceived it, which made him retire to Syracuse, where he was murdered by some Slaves, whom afterwards Pompey executed, to clear himself from the Murder. It was believed however that he was the Author of it, or that Menas had done it by his order. This Action very much displeased the Senators that were retired to Pompey, who by this saw themselves exposed to the capricious humour of a Man governed by Creatures whose base originals and condition made them capable of all sorts of Villainy. In the mean time Libo came to Rome, and persuaded Caesar and Anthony to an interview with Pompey, that they in person, face to face, might put an end to their differences. Pompey at the earnest solicitation of all his Officers, not being able to refuse this, with his Fleet advanced to 
* Puzzolo.  Puteoli, there was a kind of a Mole made, where the Mount Misenus runs into the Sea, for the convenience of the Conference. Pompey and Libo in a Galley, and the two others upon the Peer. Pompey immediately demanded to be an Associate in the Empire instead of Lepidus, which was absolutely refused, as a piece of injustice they scorned to use to their Companion that was absent; there was much contest about this Article, and they parted without doing any thing. The following days they treated by Deputies. Pompey then let fall this Pretention, so that all the difficulty of the Negotiation was reduced to these three Articles. 1. That those who were Accomplices in the Assassination of julius Caesar should be only banished into some Place they would make choice of themselves. 2. That those who for other causes were proscribed, should have liberty of returning to Rome. And, 3. That these last should be restored to their Estates. Anthony and Caesar rejected the two first Articles, and only granted the Proscripts, who were none of the Conspirators, leave to buy their Estates. Those who were about Pompey, terrified by the Example of Murcus, consented to return to Rome upon this condition. But he was very much displeased with them for it, and tearing his Clothes for very rage and spite, called them Deserters and Fugitives; and said that of all his friends Menas alone had given him faithful and uninterested counsel. In the end, the People of Rome pressing on one side, and Mutia and julia on the other, they had a second interview, and the Treaty was concluded upon these Conditions; That from this moment the War should cease both by Sea and Land; That Commerce and Navigation should be free; That Pompey should withdraw his Troops from Italy; That he should not retain the Slaves that fled to him. That he should suffer to Inroads or Descents to be made upon the Coasts or in the Ports of Italy; That he should build no more Vessels than those he had already; and that he should immediately send all the Corn he had stored up to Rome: upon this Condition they granted him for five years Sicilia, Sardinia, Corsica, and all the Isles which he was in possession of, and Peloponnesus. All the rest of the Roman Empire to remain to the Triumvirs. They agreed besides, That Pompey might in his absence, by any of his friends, demand the Consulship, and that he should have the dignity of Pontifex or Highpriest. As for those who were proscribed, all those who had not had a hand in the Conspiracy might return to Rome; those who had not committed any Crime, but were fled to Pompey only for fear▪ should enjoy all their Estates, and the culpable the fourth part only. The Slaves which had served under Pompey should be declared free; and the free Soldiers, after their time of Service was expired, should have their share of the division of Lands, as those of Caesar and Anthony. This Treaty was signed by the three Chiefs, and after it was sealed they sent it to Rome, to be deposited in the hands of the Vestals. They then agreed to treat each other, as a mark and token of their sincere reconciliation. Pompey chose to begin, and when Caesar and Anthony asked him where he would receive them; showing them his Galley, answered pleasantly, In my Vessels. The word Carinas in Latin signifies Vessels or Ships, and was likewise the name of a Place in Rome where Pompey the Great had a noble Palace, which Anthony had seized on by right of Confiscation▪ He understood the Raillery well enough, but here we must allow that Caesar and he extremely forgot their prudence upon this occasion; and this entertainment had like to have cost them dear, if Pompey had not had a generous great Soul: as he was at Table with Caesar and Anthony, and they began to railly Anthony upon his fondness for Cleopatra, Menas approached Pompey, and whispering him in the Ear told him, My Lord, You may now revenge the death of your father and brother, and make yourself master of the world; 'tis but cutting the Cables, let me alone for the rest. The blow was sure, and the temptation violent. Pompey had there all his Fleet in Battalia, and the Troops of the other two were ashore. He, after a little pause, answered him, Menas may violate his faith, that may be fit for him, but not for Pompey. We have already mentioned, that it was a very unfortunate thing to have the Character of great men only from Historians, who either through fear or flattery decried the Enemies of the Prince they followed. Velleius, who wrote in the time of Augustus, gives us a very ill Portraiture of Pompey. 'Tis easily perceived he had not all the prudence and dexterity of wit that Caesar had, that was rather a defect in his education; but that nobleness of mind which he drew from his birth and disposition, and which he showed here against his own Interest, is enough to cover all his defects, and aught to oblige them to treat his memory more favourably, which even this action alone is sufficient to render illustrious. Plutarch relates this adventure somewhat differently, he makes Pompey give this answer to the Proposal of Menas; You should have done it without telling me, but now I'm of opinion we ought to keep our word, and keep inviolable that faith we have engaged. We may perceive by this Answer that so considerable an advantage joined to the pleasure of Revenge, at first surprised his Generosity, but it was only to make it break out with greater force, and triumph the more in rejecting a perfidious action, what profit soever might accrue, and for this reason this act of his deserves no less praise.   

CHAP. XVI. The People's joy upon the first News of the Peace. Caesar goes into Gaul, and Anthony stays at Athens.  
THese Diversions did not hinder them from thinking of more firmly establishing their Authority by Alliances. Pompey promised his daughter to Marcus Marcellus the Son of Octavia, and they named the Consuls for the four following years. Anthony and Libo were declared the first, on condition that Anthony might exercise his Office by the deputation of one of his friends; Caesar and Pompey were designed the second; Domitius and Sosius the third; and Anthony and Caesar were appointed to succeed them for the fourth. Upon this they parted. Pompey returned to Sicilia, and the two Triumvirs to Rome. This Peace, which put an end to all the Civil-wars, was received and welcomed through all Italy with an incredible Joy; the People wherever they passed offered public Sacrifices; they ran in Crowds before them, giving them a thousand Thanks and Praises. The Romans above all witnessed their satisfaction by Bonfires, Games and public Feasts: they had prepared them a magnificent entry; but Anthony and Caesar refused that honour, and went into Rome by night: those only were troubled at the Peace, who had made their profit and advantage by the Confiscations of the banished persons which they had usurped, and which got them powerful Enemies, for all the proscribed persons returned to Rome after they had assured Pompey of their eternal acknowledgements and obligations to him. Thus had he the glory of preserving many illustrious members of the Republic, as Tiberius, Silanus, Sentius, Arontius the Son of Cicero, and other Senators; their return redoubled the Romans Joy, who for this gave public thanks to the Gods. Caesar, to keep his Soldiers exercised and in military discipline, of which Idleness is the greatest plague and destruction, sent one part of his Forces into Dalmatia, and led the rest himself into Gaul, where some Rebels had begun to make some stirs. Anthony, who remained at Rome, left it some time after, to go to the Parthian War. Before he went, he caused to be ratified by the Senate all he had done in Asia; and besides, approve all he had designed to do for the future. The Kings he had established were confirmed by Ordinance of the Senate in their several Kingdoms, as Darius in Pontus, Pharnaces in Idumaea, Herod in judaea, Amintas in Pisidia, and Polemon in Cilicia. One part of his Troops was sent into Illy●ria, another against the Dardanians, and the rest into Epirus. The City of Athens he chose to pass the Winter away in with Octavia, in this place he pleased himself so much, that he entirely gave himself over to his pleasures and diversions, quitting all the tokens and marks of his Authority to live like a private person. At the public Games and Exercises he assisted clad in Grecian habit, and took the pains himself to part the Combatants. In his Court there was no business talked of but only Learning and Philosophy. He often visited the Academia, the Lyceum, and those places destined to the study of Philosophy which have given so much reputation to that famous City. He spent whole days to hear their Disputations and their Conferences; their Feasts and Entertainments always ended these pleasing Diversions, and these Treats were not made with the Profusion of the Egyptians, but according to the Sobriety and Modesty of the Greeks. Octavia went with him every where: In this charming Wife he enjoyed all the delights of Cleopatra, and those excellent Virtues besides, which the Egyptian had not. Octavia had certainly been Mistress of his Heart, if she had not had the misfortune of being his Wife: but Anthony was one of those who think all innocent pleasures insipid. But Octavia had not only this Rival, the extravagance of the Athenians went as far as heaven to find her out another; however sordid Flatterers were never better served; Anthony they always called Bacchus, and in this quality all mortals were much below him; they proposed he should marry Minerva, the Patroness of their City. Anthony accepted of the match; but for the more honour of such an Alliance, he asked a thousand talents for her portion; but says one of the Matchmakers pleasantly to him, My Lord, Jupiter asked nothing with your Mother Semele. Anthony, however he laughed at this Jest, would bate nothing of the Sum. It was levied upon all the Inhabitants, who revenged themselves according to their custom, that is, by raillery, of which the Love of Cleopatra was the principal subject. Under the Statue of Anthony they wrote these words, Octavia and Minerva, to Anthony, take the baggage again, and let's part. He laughed at their Jests, but took their money, though Dellius, to mortify them the more, made as if he seriously told him he acted against the Roman Laws, which allowed three years for the payment of a Portion. As soon as the Winter was passed, Anthony re-assumed with the marks of his dignity all the Majesty of an Emperor; he was no more seen but in the company of his Commanders. Athens was filled with Soldiers, who soon scared away the Muses. He received the Ambassadors of all the Princes, and thought of nothing but putting his Fleet to Sea, building of Galleys, and preparing all things necessary for the War he was going to undertake.   

CHAP. XVII. New Causes of breach between Caesar and Pompey. Caesar marries Livia. Several Fights between the Lieutenants of Caesar and Pompey.  
THE Treaty of Peace between Caesar and Pompey had regulated their pretention, but not their Ambition; it had not extinguished in them that Enmity which was in a manner natural to them, considering what fatal effects it had produced between their Fathers, whose animosity yet subsisted in the minds of their adherents: the apparent subject of their difference was Peloponnesus. Caesar pretended that the sums due upon account by that Province were by the Treaty due to the Triumvirs; that Pompey ought to be responsible for them; and either recover it, or permit them to do it. Pompey maintained that, in giving him that Country, they gave it him exempt from all Charges: he had still a very formidable Fleet, which by the Council of Menas he daily augmented; this was another subject of Complaint for Caesar, who, at taking some Pirates, they owned that Pompey had given them Commissions to pillage the Coasts of Italy: It happened that the Senators that were about Pompey, offended at the insolence of his freedmen, killed some of them; and Menas, not thinking Pompey concerned enough for it, was disgusted with him. Philadelphus, the Freedman of Caesar, had an opportunity of seeing Menas in the heat of his resentment and dealt with him to draw him to the service of Caesar; promising him the Government of Sardinia and Corsica, with three Legions. Caesar immediately disowned his freedman, not being willing, as he said, to begin the War; he wrote to Anthony to return to Italy to regulate all these differences by his Authority: but though Caesar seemed entirely taken up by such important affairs, he found some in another place which were much more agreeable; and Livia was the subject of them. The beauty of this woman, joined with a refined and dextrous wit, made the greater impression upon his heart, which was disgusted at the bitter insupportable humour of Scribonia, since it is a known truth, that there is nothing makes a Mistress appear more advantageous to the eyes of a discontented husband, than the reflection he makes upon the opposite disagreeable manners of an ill Wife. Caesar could not long hold out against so many charms on one side, nor against the daily vexations Scribonia gave him on the other; he divorced her, and his love for the other was so violent, that either by his entreaties or his authority he obliged Tiberius to yield him Livia, although then big with child; but as this great belly was an obstacle to his passion, he consulted the Priests, to know if it was lawful to marry her in this condition. The Answer was, that if there was any doubt who was the Father of the child, it was unlawful to marry the Mother, but that the Virtue of Livia leaving no room for doubt, Caesar might lawfully receive her from the hands of her Husband, according to the custom of the Roman Laws, which permitted divorce. Perhaps, says Dion, this Answer was founded upon the ancient Law; but if it had not, they would have been cautious to have decided it otherwise. In the Ceremony of marriage Tiberius performed the office of Father, and there then fell out an accident which was very pleasant. Livia had with her a little child who usually diverted her by a hundred pretty prattling stories, and seeing she was at Table near Caesar, and that Tiberius was in another place farther off, said to Livia, What do you do there, Madam? Look, There's your Husband; showing her Tiberius: this was not the only Jest upon this Subject; for Livia being delivered at his house at the end of three months, they said at Rome that every thing favoured the fortunate; since their very children came in three months' time. In the mean while, the Lieutenants of Caesar had got together a great number of Vessels at Ravenna, and the Forces were recalled from Gallia when Anthony arrived at Brundisium; but Caesar not being there at the time appointed, he returned into Greece, whether it was because he was ill attended, or that he had some mistrust from Caesar's Fleet which was very strong, or terrified by prodigies, is uncertain. One of his Sentinels was devoured by Wolves, who left nothing of him whole but his Face, and the main Guard which was near perceived nothing of it; and the Inhabitants of the City told Anthony that, at break of day they had seen a Wolf come out of his Tent. Whatever his reasons were, he went back and left Letters for Caesar, whereby he exhorted him to keep to the Conditions of the last Treaty, and claimed Menas as belonging to him from the succession of Pompey the Great, which was allotted to him. This freedman without any more deliberation went over to Caesar to have his protection, and delivered him up Sardinia and Corsica: he was very well received by Caesar, and they granted him all the rights and privileges of one freeborn: this his deserting broke all the measures that were possible to be taken for an accommodation. Caesar wrote to the Senate to justify his conduct, he harangued his Army, and made his Lieutenant Calvisius advance, and he soon after followed accompanied with Menas. Pompey was then at Messana, from whence he sent out his Fleet commanded by Menecrates, a mortal foe to Menas; the two Fleets came up to each other about Sun set, near the Island of Caesar's Fleet passed the night in the Bay of Cumes, and Menecrates road at Anchor without: in the morning he made up to the enemies who lay near the shore, either to force them to fight or to run foul upon the Rock. Menecrates was the more advantageously posted by reason he might receive assistence from the Seaward, and the others were shut up between the Fleet and Shoar, and had nothing but their valour to trust to; as for Menas, he was courageous even to rashness; who as he had distinguished Menecrates, he made down upon him with extraordinary fury. The use of Cannon was not known in those days, so that Sea-fights were decided by handy-strokes, grappling the Vessels, and coming board and board, after they had born the first shock, which was usually very violent, because the beak or spur of their Galleys was armed with Iron or Brass; the weakest went often to the bottom by this first onset, and almost all their Ships of war had Oars in the nature of our Galleys to go with greater force. The first brunt of these freedmen was very terrible; Menas lost the beak head of his Galley, and Menecrates had his rudder broke. Then they grappled; and, as if this Fight between them were to decide the fortune of the Battle, they fought with desperation, the hatred of these men animating them as much as glory did others. Menecrates his Vessel was higher than the other, which was a considerable advantage to him for the lancing of darts, which were thrown downright upon that of Menas, who, by his extreme courage, seconded by the bravery of his Soldiers maintained a stout Fight, though he had a pile through his Arm, which he pulled out without quitting his post; in this instant Menecrates was hurt in his Thigh by a barbed Dart, which put him from fight himself; and, though he still encouraged his men, yet Menas' made more bold by this advantage boarded his Galley so vigorously that they soon made themselves Masters of it. Menecrates, in despair for his Defeat, threw himself into the Sea, rather than fall into the hands of his Enemy, who sent the conquered Ship towards the shore, and he himself bore down to help Calvisius, who fought in the starboard division or the right wing of the Battle. This Lieutenant or Vice-admiral had at the beginning of the engagement broke the larboard division or left wing of Pompey; but, as he too closely pursued those that ran, Demochares, Menecrates' Vice-admiral, rallied and pressed the remainder of Calvisius' squadron so warmly that he took some of them, and forced the others to bulge upon the Rocks, where he burned them. Calvisius, though a little of the latest, perceived his error, came up to the assistence of his squadron, and saved some of them, and, night coming on, retired into the Bay of Cumes, although the loss fell heaviest on Caesar's side. Demochares, astonished at the death of Menecrates, retreated to Sicilia, which gave opportunity to Calvisius to go out of this Gulf in a very ill equipage. Caesar was then with a powerful Fleet at Tarentum, from whence he went to Rhegium to attack Pompey, who had only four Sail in the Port of Messana. Caesar, against the Advice of his Officers, would stay for Calvisius, in the mean time, Demochares joined Pompey, who made Apollophanes, his Rere-admiral; they were both of them freedmen, and certainly these fellows, whom he preferred before so many noble Romans, had either a great deal of gallantry and desert, or a very great influence over him: In this Place Caesar received the News of the Fight at Cumes, and resolved to pass the Straight or Phare of Messina to meet Calvisius. Pompey, seeing him engaged in this narrow passage, engaged the rere-most Vessels, and forced the others to draw up close aboard the shore to make head against him. Demochares, having a Port behind him, attacked them with great advantage in this narrow strait, where every Ship of Caesar's had two Enemies upon the Bow, without being able to be relieved by the others, several of them ran ashore either purposely or forced to it. Caesar himself was constrained to throw himself ashore, and never did he run more risk than at this time; and as he went upon the coast to rally his men that saved themselves out of the shattered Vessels, he perceived some Brigantines that came close along the shore, he imagined them to belong to his own Fleet, and did not perceive his Error till he was surrounded by the Enemies that landed. The knowledge that he had of the turning ways of a neighbouring mountain, at that time preserved him from that danger to throw him into another no less hazardous. A Slave of Emilius Paulus, who was then with Caesar, and whose Father had been banished, believed that a fit opportunity offered itself of revenging his Master. He came near to Caesar, as they marched in disorder, and stroke at him with his Sword; the darkness of the night made him miss his blow, and he was immediately killed by the Soldiers upon the Place; so that Fortune, or, to speak more properly, Providence preserved in one day from three imminent dangers the Man that was destined for the Empire of the World. When he had gained the top of the Mountain, he rallied as many of his Soldiers as he could. In the mean time Cornificius, who commanded under him, still maintained the Combat by his bravery and example, he had given the Galley of Demochares so rude a shock that he sank it, and as that freed man went aboard another, he perceived Calvisius and Menas, who came to Caesar's assistence: This made him sound a Retreat, to the great wonder of Caesar's Army, who were reduced to extremity, and did not see the arrival of this succour. The weakness of the Soldiers, and the ill plight of the Vessels hindered them from pursuing the Enemies. They went ashore, and there made great Fires. This night was very painful to the Soldiers, but no body past it▪ with more perplexity than Caesar himself in the disquiet, to know the fate of his Fleet: these Fires, which he descried from the top of the mountain, gave him some Hopes, which he endeavoured to inspire the Soldiers with that were with him. But incertainty and doubt are very vexatious, and the state he left his Fleet in gave him mortal apprehensions. His Troops that were spread along the Coast had no less, hearing no news of their General. By good fortune the thirteenth Legion, which was nearest him, perceived the Fires he had lighted on the top of the mountain: they were detached to know what it was; and when they understood who it was, the Soldiers of this Legion mounted the Rocks without following any Path, and came to him: he had then none of his household about him; so that night he was waited on by the Soldiers: he sent every where to learn news of his Troops; and knowing Calvisius was safe arrived, he passed the rest of the night with more tranquillity.   

CHAP. XVIII. The wreck of Caesar's Fleet. The arrival of Anthony at Brundisium. He agreed with Caesar, by means of Octavia.  
THE day appearing Caesar saw his Vessels stranded upon the Coast, some half burnt, others quite consumed, the Sea was all covered with the Wreck; but that which afflicted him most was, to see the Enemy approach to finish his Defeat. He sent to Calvisius to put the remainders of his Fleet into a fight posture; and he himself prepared to assist him. The Enemies were ready drawn up in battalia, without moving, waiting to engage Calvisius as soon as ever he began to work: When immediately the Sea began to run very high with a Southerly wind. Pompey retired into the Port of Messana. Menas, who had a perfect experience in Sea affairs, stood into the Ossin with his Vessels, where he road with all his Anchors down, and stemmed the head Sea with the force of his Oars: so the greatest fury of the Storm fell upon Caesar's Galleys, who were anchored close by the shore, and had ran out Booms betwixt them and it, to hinder their striking. But the Wind increasing, and the Sea rolling upon them very furiously, all fell into disorder, and after the Cables broke and gave way, some were buldged against the Rocks, and others stranded. The noise of the Storm hindered the Pilots from being heard: they could no longer work the Ships; so that in this confusion falling foul of one another, the weakest were split by the stronger. There one might see Soldiers, Sailors and Officers swallowed by the Waves, or else half dead striving to swim to land. Night came on and increased the horror and disorder: there was nothing heard but lamentable Cries mingled with the noise of the Waves and Wind. One cried out for help, another called to his Comrade; almost all of them bewailed their miserable state and invoked the assistence of the Gods: the most courageous silently waited their destiny; but there were some that, moved by a fantastical kind of despair, killed themselves, as if in Death they expected something worse than Death itself. At the return of the Sun the fury of the Wind slackened, and some time after the Storm ceased. The Inhabitants of those Coasts affirmed that in the memory of Man there had not been felt any so terrible as this. In this Caesar lost two thirds of his Fleet, with what he lost in the Fight: to shun the sight of this dismal spectacle, he went to Vibonium. From this Place he sent Orders to his Lieutenants, to double their care and their guard, that Pompey upon this advantage might not attempt some considerable Enterprise, which he thought not on in the least, for which oversight he was very much blamed; nay, he was so negligent as to let the rest of Caesar's shattered Fleet pass by him to Vibonium; but this carelessness of his was the utter ruin of all his Designs and of his Reputation. Caesar went into Campania very much afflicted at his loss: he now found himself without Ships or Money, and the People of Rome famished and in general crying out against this War: he dispatched Maecenas to Anthony, to demand his assistence, and to explain himself upon some small occasion of complaints between them, and at all hazard resolved to transport his Army into Sicilia upon Ships of burden and Hulks, and attack Pompey in his Isle. In the mean time the City of Rome was much terrified with the Prodigies which happened at that time: from afric there came News, that at Clypea a shoal of Dolphins had fought with so much fury, that they were all killed; that it had reigned blood: it was besides observed at Rome, that on a very great Festival none of the Senators had eaten in the Capitol that day, which was taken for a very ill omen. One of these Prodigies only was welcome to Caesar, because it was very pleasing to Livia; as she was in the Country, an Eagle let fall into her lap▪ a milk white Hen, who held a branch of Laurel in her Bill: She was no less glad than surprised at so extraordinary an adventure. She bred up the Hen, and planted the Laurel, which thrived so well in a short time, that it afforded crowns to all those that triumphed afterward, from that time till Nero; under whom this Laurel and all the young shoots of it withered all on a sudden, and at the same time ended the race of the white Hens, which presaged the Death of that Emperor, who was the last of the Caesar Family. But, in spite of all these dire Portents, Caesar had intelligence of two things, which very much reassured him; the one was, that Anthony was coming to his aid, and that in Agrippa he had quite routed the Gauls in a very great Battle. This turn of good fortune, as it's very usual, confirmed several of his Party to his Interest, who by this time began to waver. Every one strove to offer him Money and Vessels, by which means he set forth a gallant Fleet, which at this time very much raised his hopes. Anthony arrived at Brundisium with three hundred Sail, giving out, he came to assist Caesar in this War. Caesar could very well have dispensed with it. He thought he was already too powerful, and therefore sought all manner of Pretences to excuse his going to meet Anthony, who was not over-well satisfied with his Proceedings. He had need of Soldiers, to make War with the Parthians; and willing to spare the charge of a Fleet, he designed Caesar should take his Fleet and give him Land-forces. Octavia offered to go to her Brother, to clear all their doubts and suspicions, and induce him to give her Husband this satisfaction. As soon as Caesar saw her, he gave her a large account of the Dangers he had run in his War with Pompey; very much amplifying them and Anthony's negligence in assisting him. Octavia presently stopped his Accusations, telling him, Maecenas had already received full satisfaction as to this point; and that he had assured that there should be no more said of it. Caesar twitted her, that Anthony had sent Callias to Lepidus to engage him to make War against him. She replied, Callias had no Commission, but only to propose a Match between his son and Anthony 's daughter, and offered to deliver him up the man, that he might draw the truth from him by torture. And finding Caesar began to hearken to her, she endeavoured to gain his Ministers, the chief of whom were Agrippa and Maecenas: they had both of them a profound respect for Octavia, being very sensible of the influence she had over her Brother's humour. You see, said she, Octavia, a woman of the greatest quality in the world, just upon the point of being made the most miserable of her sex, if by your care and good counsels you keep her not from these misfortunes. All the Roman Empire has their eyes upon me, as being the sister of Caesar and wife of Anthony; if my evil destiny should carry them to make war, you have a chance of fortune in favour of you; but what side soever falls, I shall be unfortunate, and shall be reduced to the cruel necessity of bewailing the loss of a husband or a brother. This moving Argument, joined with the affection Caesar had for his Sister, obliged him to come to an interview with Anthony. For this end they chose a place between Metapontum and Tarentum, upon a River that bears the name of the latter. Anthony came thither the first, and as soon as he saw Caesar coming, he leapt into a Boat, to go and receive him on the other side the River. Caesar, not to be behindhand with him in Civility, hastily advanced in another Boat; they met in the midst of the River, where, after they embraced, they had a very obliging contest, on which side they should land; Anthony was earnest to land on Caesar's, and he on Anthony's: Caesar at last prevailed, under Pretence of waiting on his Sister who was returned to Tarentum: they walked together to this Town, where Caesar spent the night without any other Guards about his person than those of Anthony, who next day went likewise without Guards, and lay in Caesar's Camp; upon which Appion says very well, that this excess of confidence was as great a sign of their Levity, as the differences they had upon every slight occasion. They concluded that Caesar should put off his Enterprise against Pompey till Spring, because Anthony could no longer defer his expedition against the Parthians, that he should give Caesar 120 Sail, who should furnish him with two Legions of Italian Soldiers; and Octavia, upon her own account, gave her Brother twenty great Vessels, the best that were in her Husband's Fleet, and Caesar complemented her with 4000 old Soldiers, to increase the number of her Guards; and the five years of the Triumvirate being almost finished, they prolonged it five more purely by their own Authority, without valuing the consent of the People or the ratification of the Senate. But that which is most surprising in this Argument is, that Anthony, who found Octavia so amiable, who so much admired her virtue, and who owed to her care all the advantages he reaped by this Treaty, would leave her and a daughter he had by her in Italy; and, for all this, Caesar did not blame the injustice of his Proceeding. The reasons they both had for their proceeding thus are not come to our knowledge, and therefore the Historians have left us the liberty to guests at them. 'Tis not very hard to divine, that Anthony, returning into the East with his Soul filled with the imagination of those pleasures with which Cleopatra had so long charmed him, he looked upon his Wife but only as an obstacle to his pleasures, upon the false principle of men of his character; that all the honour and reputation is the Wife's right, but the heart and affection the Mistress'. And as he knew Octavia's virtue would remain unshaken in spite of all his ill-usage and infidelity, he knew he could leave no body near Caesar who would inspire him with better Sentiments for him and his interest. As for Caesar, whose reach was so extraordinary, although he were very sensible of this injury, he knew well enough the noise Anthony's usage of his wife would make in the World, and how it would load him with all the hatred of the Romans, who had a great veneration for his Sister; and therefore, it may be, was very glad of the occasion of so just a pretence of a breach with Anthony, when he saw it was most for his advantage. At this time Menas, incited by his natural levity and inconstancy, or outraged he was not considered as he deserved, abandoned the party of Caesar, and returned to Pompey with his Galleys, without Calvisius perceiving his revolt; which made Caesar take from him the Command of the Navy, to give it to Agrippa.   

CHAP. XIX. Caesar puts a powerful Fleet to Sea, commanded by Agrippa. He attacks Pompey in Sicilia. Lepidus comes to Caesar's assistence. Several Actions.  
AGrippa, the better to acquit himself with honour in this Command, resolved to have a potent Navy at Sea, and to fit it out with more ease and convenience, he made use of two Lakes, the Lucrinus and the Avernus. The Lakes were Reservoirs, of a prodigious extent, made by incredible labour and expense in places where the Sea working over the banks in foul weather had naturally form a kind of Basin or Pool: in these Places, Art assisting Nature had hollowed these vast Receptacles, and made them capable of holding a great Fleet: here too were used and fattened those Oysters, Lampreys and other Sea-fish, which were made so famous by being made the chief ingredients of the Roman Luxury: these Places had communication with the Sea by Sluices. Caesar had given freedom to Twenty thousand Slaves, upon condition they were to serve at the Oar. After Agrippa had employed the remainder of this year and all the next to build several Vessels, and fit out the other, he daily exercised his Soldiers and his Chiorme, sometimes by Prizes which he gave the best Rowers, otherwhiles by Mock-fights, wherein he put in practice all the necessary motions that belonged to Sea-fights: by this means he trained up expert Mariners and good Soldiers: and Caesar, who knew his zeal and active diligence, entirely relied on him. But as the Loss he had formerly sustained was believed to be an effect of the anger of the Gods; he resolved to appease them with great Sacrifices. He assembled all his Navy at Puteoli, where the Ministers designed for this function were also met: they raised Altars on the Seashore, which were sprinkled with the Sea-water, in sight of all the Soldiers who were in the Vessels in a profound Silence: after which the Sacrificers in Pinnaces offered up Victims, and, accompanied by the principal Commanders, rowed round the Fleet, carrying the limbs of the Sacrifices; they beseeched the Gods, that all the misfortunes the Fleet was threatened with might fall upon those Victims then offered; and at the same time threw some into the Sea; the rest were burned: and then, they returned to the Altars, which they perfumed with Incense and sweet odours, while all the Assistants offered up their Vows, Prayers and Supplications. In this manner the Romans used to bless and purify their Ships before they undertook any great expedition. Caesar had taken order to assault Pompey on all sides, in his Fort, that is, in Sicilia. Lepidus, whom he had sent for, was to land on the South of the Isle, at Lilybaeum. Taurus, who was at Tarentum, attacked him on the East side, and Caesar himself on the West: he made choice of the day of the New moon dedicated to the honour of I. Caesar in the month of july (which yet retains his name) to weigh his Anchors and set sail. Pompey on his part prepared to make a very vigorous defence: he sent Pliny to Lilybaum with eight Legions and a great number of light armed Foot; he guarded all the Coasts of Sicilia and the Isles of Lipari and Carcyra, to hinder Caesar from seizing on them, he himself kept in the Port of Messina with his best Ships, to carry Succours where it was necessary. Lepidus was come from Africa with twelve Legions and Five thousand Numidian Horse upon eighty Ships of War and a thousand Barks. Taurus had a hundred and two Vessels that were Anthony's; and Caesar, followed by Appius who was his Lieutenant-general, was come from Puzzolo with a favourable gale. But it seems that neither the Sea nor Winds were appeased by the Sacrifices. Lepidus, by a Southerly wind which sank several of his Barks, was thrown upon the Coast of Sicily, where he landed with much pain and hazard: However he put his Troops in good order; and, after he had taken several small Places, he besieged Pliny in Lilybaeum. Taurus, foreseeing the Storm, retired to Tarentum: but Caesar suffered most of all; his Lieutenant, cast upon the Rocks near Catanea, had the best part of his Vessels split and bulged; he himself with the loss of one Galley made in to a Gulf near Eleata; but this Bay lying open to the Southerly wind, which more and more increased, Caesar's Fleet was so beaten by stress of weather that he was forced to save himself ashore, with so violent a displeasure that, they say, he cried out that, however, in spite of even Neptune himself, he would get the Victory. He lost six of the great Ships that Octavia had given him, twenty six others, and many light Brigantines or pirating Boats called Liburnicae. He omitted no care nor diligence to repair this Misfortune. He sent Maecenas to Rome, to hinder all commotions this accident might cause in favour of Pompey, whose name the People had respect for. He encouraged the Veterane Soldiers by fresh Promises of Rewards. And after he had visited Taurus at Tarentum, where his Ships were in good order, he came to Vibonium, where he gave order for the re-establishment of his Navy; but, to show the weakness and misfortune of these men thus clouded by a false Superstition, he would never forgive Neptune this last disgrace, and made his Image be taken from among the other Divinities the day the public Games were celebrated in the Circus. On the other hand, Pompey gave thanks and offered Sacrifices to this God, and trusted so much to his assistence, that he never minded taking any advantage from his Adversaries disorder; he said that, these repeated Shipwrecks in Summer when the Sea is commonly calm were visible tokens of the favour and protection of Neptune. And he was so vain as to adorn himself with a Robe of Yellow, the Colour consecrated to this God instead of a Purple one, the usual Ornament of Roman Generals. In the mean time Caesar refitted his Fleet with incredible diligence, which soon made Pompey be of another mind; convincing him of his false hopes he had flattered himself with, that so many losses would discourage Caesar. He therefore sent Menas, with the Squadron he commanded, to see what posture the Enemies were in. This freedman, whose courage and experience deserved better than to be joined to so inconstant and perfidious a mind, already repented he had gone back to Pompey, whose Fleet he thought to have commanded, but was disappointed. Therefore he resolved to perform some remarkable Exploit, to make himself considerable and be courted; so, after he had gained the affection of his Soldiers by the Money he distributed among them, in three days he made 1500 Stadiums', and fell upon Caesar's guard Ships. He took three immediately, sank some Victuallers, burned others; and by these brave Exploits astonished the whole Fleet of Caesar, which at that time had no Commander in chief. He, besides, made use of this Strategeme, he ran his Galley into a kind of Bay, which had owzy ground, as if he had been drowned and stranded, the Soldiers of the Legions who were ashore ran to seize upon it; but when Menas saw them within reach of his Darts, he threw an infinite number among them, and stood out again to Sea, laughing at and mocking them with Shouts. When he thought he had made himself sufficiently formidable, he sent a man to Mindius, an Officer of Caesar's, to speak with him. Mindius went, and Menas told him that he was willing to return to Caesar's service, which the hatred and injustice of Calvisius made him forsake. Mindius told Messala of it, who being a Man of honour only, scorned his Inconstancy. However he made Caesar acquainted with what Mindius had done with him. Caesar gave him what Security he desired, but it was rather to weaken Pompey's Party, than strengthen his own by a Man who was not to be trusted. Menas came and threw himself at Caesar's Feet, who pardoned him, without leaving him any Command, and displaced and changed all the Officers of his Vessels. However, if we will believe Horace, Menas retired himself with great wealth, and served afterwards in the Post of a military Tribune.   

CHAP. XX. The Actions of Agrippa against Pompey, who beats Caesar's Fleet.  
A Little after this, Messala, by order from Caesar, went for Sicilia with three Legions, which he encamped near the Bay of Taurominum above Lepidus his Camp. Three other Legions were sent to Stilide, on the other side. And Taurus went from Tarentum with all the Squadron he commanded, to make himself Master of the Cape of Squlazzo, over against Taormina; in the mean time four of Lepidus his Legions, who came out of afric in Barks, were defeated by Papias, Pompey's Lieutenant. Two of these Legions were utterly lost, except some few Soldiers that saved themselves and got to Lepidus his Camp. The other two went back into Africa. Caesar was then with all his Navy at the Isle of Strongyle, from whence he saw the Coast of Sicily defended by Pompey's Forces who were at Pylorus, Miles, Tindaride, and other Places. He left Agrippa to command the Fleet, and returned to Vibonium, from whence going into Sicily he marched towards Taurominum with Messala's three Legions. Agrippa, who longed for an opportunity of signalizing his Valour, seeing himself Commander in chief of so mighty a Fleet, besieged Hiera upon the Coast of Sicily; and after he had taken it, he had surprised Demochares with forty Sail in the Port of Miles, if Pompey had not sent Apollophanes with forty five others to his aid, whom he some time after followed with eighty. Agrippa had left half his Fleet at Hiera, and went with the rest to intercept Papias, who intended to get into the Port of Miles, when at the same instant he discovered Apollophanes and Pompey, who made towards him. He then commanded the Ships that were at Hiera with all speed to come up to him, and dispatched a light Brigantine to let Caesar know what danger he was in. But that he might not be hemmed in, he resolved first to engage Papias, who was nearest hand. Papias his Galleys were light and well manned with Rowers; Agrippa's were heavy, but stronger and loftier, and his Soldiers all brave and men of service; which gave them great advantage in boarding; for no sooner was one of Pompey's Galleys grappled but it was taken; therefore they avoided this way of Fight, and only attacked Agrippa's by surprise, bearing upon their Quarter, breaking their Rudders and their Oars. Pompey advanced with his Vessels to encompass Agrippa before the rest of his Fleet came to his relief from Hiera; while Papias made a brave Fight, though his Galley were split by Agrippa's and he forced to change his Ship. Pompey seeing the Vessels come from Hiera, judged his would be too weak for them, and therefore thought of a Retreat; and though he endeavoured it with all order imaginable, he could not hinder Agrippa from taking thirty Galleys, with the loss of only five of his own. The Swiftness of Pompey's Vessels was the occasion of saving the remainder, because they ran into places where Agrippa durst not follow them, because his drew more water, and would have been aground. Agrippa was minded to block them up but his Officers represented to him that it was not convenient to hazard the honour of so brave an action, by exposing the Fleet to the danger of the Winds and Seas, which they had but too much experience of already. he followed their advice, and retired▪ Pompey, seeing his Soldiers much discouraged by this ill success, thought it was not in the least proper for him to show any signs of discontent himself. Quite contrary, he praised their Valour, and laid the blame of his misfortunes upon the weak building of his Ships: nay, he gave rewards to those that had behaved themselves well, as if they had gained a Victory; and this management of his in this conjuncture was a great reason of assuring him of the affection of his Troops: These differences thus balancing the Successes of both Parties were very convenient for the designs of Lepidus; he was then in Sicilia with a great Army, as if he were only come to be a peaceable Spectator of the Battles, and to see both Parties Ruin by the fury and length of this War. This Trimming of his gave Caesar great occasion of suspicion, but it was not now time to show it. He was at Squlazzo with Taurus and Messala's Legions when he heard the News of Agrippa's Victory, and thereupon attempted to take Taormina, thinking Pompey was blocked up by Agrippa, and could not come to relieve it. It was a Post of great importance; and Pompey, who had foreseen this design, left his Fleet with Demochares, and came to Messina, where he drew into a Body all his Forces: his absence gave Agrippa an opportunity to assault Tindaride, from whence being repulsed he took some small places on the Seaside. Caesar going on Shipboard with the greatest part of his Army, leaving the rest with M●ssala, came before Taur●minum and summoned the Garrison. Pompey's Soldiers answered him as became men of honour, and upon their refusal Caesar with his Fleet stood over to the other side of the mouth of the River O●●●balm, and disembarked them near a Temple of Venus, and from thence went and encamped at Artemisa, a Temple of Diana, which he fortified, the better from thence to attack Taurominum. Whilst his Army was drawn up in Battalia, staying till their several Quarters were allotted them, they saw the Army of Pompey appear both by Sea and Land. Caesar was extremely surprised at this, and his Troops were seized with so great a fear that, seeing Pompey's Horse charge their advanced Guards, they put themselves into disorder. Upon this occasion Pompey wanted both conduct and counsel; for Caesar had been utterly defeated, if he had been but warmly attacked. The night that came on was the pretext of Pompey's Retreat which he made towards the Mountain Coccineum, from whence he sent all his Foot to Phenice, not daring to encamp with it so near Caesar in an open Country. Caesar fortified his Camp with extraordinary diligence▪ so that he quickly put himself out of danger of being forced. He had with him three Legions, five hundred dismounted Horse, a thousand light armed Foot, and two thousand auxiliary Forces of the Allies. The Fault Pompey had committed confirmed him in the opinion he had of his want of experience; and, to make some advantage of it, he put aboard his best Soldiers, and went and engaged the Enemies Fleet. The Fight was very hot, but unfortunate for Caesar. Pompey soon made him sensible that, if he wanted Conduct, he did not want Valour; so that he took several Vessels, and burned others, and had quite put an end to this War by a glorious Victory, had it not been for the assistence of Cornificius, who commanded Caesar's Army on Land. The Battle was fought not far from Land, so that most of the Soldiers saved themselves on Shoar; but Caesar lost many Galleys in this Defeat: he was left alone with only one Attendants in a Shallop, which landed him at the Port of Abal●. These great misfortunes, joined to his extreme fatigues, brought him so low both in body and mind, that he laid aside all care of his preservation, and endeavoured to forget his troubles by the assistence of Sleep, which the solitude he was in with only one Slave, and the risk he ran of the Enemies, could not hinder him from. In this state he was found by his Officers, who were along the Coast to meet with him, and a-sleep as he was, without waking him, they carried him from one Boat to another, till they had brought him safe to Messala's Camp: here a Prodigy happened to him, which gave him great hopes: a great Fish threw himself out of the Sea upon the shore, and expired at his feet; and as the Romans were superstitious and gave great credit to these Presages, Caesar believed this betokened Victory to him, as if the Sea by this tribute and submission had acknowledged his Power.   

CHAP. XXI. Caesar gives new Orders for the fight of Pompey, who in a general battle is entirely defeated.  
THE first care of Caesar was, to preserve the Forces he had left under the command of Cornificius; he therefore dispatched away Courriers to his men that kept the Passes of the mountains, with positive order, to come up to that General, to whom he sent a Brigantine, to bid him be ready to receive them. After this forecast he took a little rest, and then came to Stilide with great diligence. Carinna, Messala's Lieutenant, had orders to go to Lipara. Agrippa was to send aid to Cornificius, and Messala to return to Pu●eoli, to make Recruits, and bring the first Legion to Vibonium. For had he not used all the Precaution, Cornificius had been utterly lost; for Pompey having declined to fight him when he offered him Battle; he had retrenched himself in sight of his Camp, and cut off all Provisions from him; he was at length constrained to decamp, and by Pompey's Numidian Cavalry was forced into a place called by the Inhabitants of the Country the fiery Brook. This in all appearance was some place near mount Aetna; and the Land all here about, being burnt and breathing out sulphureous exhalations, dries up the Torrents that fall, so that all is covered with only ashes and dust. Here the Troops of Cornificius had perished with thirst, if the Succours that Agrippa sent to him by Aronius had not come in very good time to disengage him in this Extremity. However, Cornificius was so much puffed up with vanity for this Retreat, that when he returned to Rome, as a mark of honour to himself, he never came home from Supper from his friends houses but mounted in triumph upon an Elephant. At the appearance of Agrippa's Legions the Numidians retreated, and Cornificius joined Agrippa, who had taken Tindaride, whither he afterwards came with all his land Forces, which consisted of one and twenty Legions, two thousand Horse and five thousand light-armed Foot. Pompey was not so strong by Land, but had a better Fleet than Caesar. They made several motions, and had some slight skirmishes; but at length, Caesar, seizing upon all the passages of Provision by land, made Pompey's Forces retire, and reduced him to the necessity of finishing their differences by a Sea-sight; though Caesar was not very willing to it, because the Sea had never been favourable to him. However, he found himself obliged to it in honour, and by the confidence he placed in the Conduct and Valour of Agrippa. They fixed an appointed day of Battle, and both sides prepared for it. The two Generals were to meet, each with four hundred Vessels. Agrippa, contriving all ways to get the Victory, invented a kind of Engine, which succeeded very well: This was a Grappling hook, made of a piece of Timber five cubits long, covered over with Plates of Iron, at each end whereof was a Ring of Iron; to one end was fastened a Scyth, or rather a great Hook, to the other several Cables to draw it home when any Vessel was grappled. The impatience of the Generals made them come very betime to the place of Battle between Miles and Naulocus. Their Soldiers carried on by an equal ardour soon came to handy-blows, and as they had sufficient leisure to prepare for it, Darts, Piles, Stones, Arrows and Fire-pots were all employed. That which more particularly appears in Civil wars you may be sure happened here, where the animosity of particular persons made the Combat more bloody than if between neighbouring Nations, only for the motive of Glory and Conquest. All the Galleys were grappled by this Invention of Agrippa, nor could those of Pompey avoid this disadvantageous way of fight. The land Forces of both Parties stood as Spectators on the shore waiting for the event of it with a great deal of apprehension. The Victory was long dubious, but at last by the bravery of Agrippa it turned in favour of Caesar. None could behave themselves better than he did upon this occasion. He was every where. He over-set the Enemy's Galleys with the shock of his, which was the best and strongest of the Fleet, and put several of them out of condition of fight, and performed such gallant actions that Anthony afterwards reproached Caesar, that he had not the courage so much as to see the Navies in Battle order, but lay down in his Galley with his eyes to Heaven, as one besides himself and frighted out of his senses, and did not rise to show himself to the Soldiers till after Agrippa had put his Enemies to flight. The truth of the story is, that at the time of the Engagement Caesar was overcome with so profound a Sleep that his familiars were forced to wake him to give the word and the signal for the Charge, and this is the ground of Anthony's reproach. Caesar, upon this occasion, behaved himself like a man of prudence and courage. Nevertheless, he gave all the honour of it to Agrippa, whom he honoured with a blue Standard and a rostral Crown. This was so total a Defeat that Pompey had only seventeen Galleys left of all that great Fleet, with which he fled to Messina. Caesar only lost three that were sunk; but there were sunk of Pompey's twenty eight, the others were either burnt or taken. This great Victory had this remarkable in it, that the same day it was published at Rome by a Soldier, who, no doubt inspired, proclaimed it aloud, and ran to the Capitol and laid his Sword at the Feet of Jupiter's Image, as if he had no more need of it. Pompey, who had so often neglected his advantages in prosperity, and had no more good conduct in adversity, left his land Forces at the discretion of the Conqueror, instead of going to them and reassuring them by his presence; so that Tistenus, who commanded them, went with all his Troops into Caesar's service. Upon this Pompey forsook the marks and habit of a General, and sent to those of Messina, that if they intended to retire and save themselves, they should speedily embark. Pliny had eight Legions at Lilybaeum, and was marching to assist him according to the Orders he had received. Pompey was in Messina, a very strong place, and able to maintain a long Siege; but he, not staying for his Lieutenant, bore through the straight, to throw himself into the Power of Anthony, whose protection he hoped for in requital of that he had formerly given his Mother julia.   

CHAP. XXII. Pompey's flight. Lepidus' endeavours to make himself Master of Sicily. His Soldiers forsake him to serve Caesar, who order the Affairs of Rome with great prudence.  
Lepidus' as we have already mentioned quietly watched the success of this War, at the head of fourteen Legions in very good quarters. As soon as he heard of Pompey's defeat he came near to Messina, which had been already assaulted by Agrippa. Pliny had put himself and Forces into it after Pompey's departure, but seeing there was no way but surrendering, he sent to the two Generals to capitulate. Agrippa entreated Lepidus to stay till Caesar's arrival, which at farthest would be next morning which Lepidus refused, and as he was the strongest upon the place he received Pliny upon Composition, and added his Troops to his Army, after which he abandoned the Town to the pillage of the Soldiers. Caesar arriving at break of day, sent to Lepidus to complain of these proceedings, as also for his seizing upon several places in Sicilia. Lepidus fiercely answered, that Caesar had taken upon him all the authority of the Triumvirate, whereto he had as much right as himself, but the event showed that if he ever had he knew not how to maintain it. Caesar was one of those extraordinary Persons, whose wit and gallantry in so high Advancement keep firm, and still raise them higher; whereas in men of vulgar Spirits it often happeneth, that either their wit prejudices their courage, or their valour their understanding: He went alone to Lepidus his Camp without any other assistence than that of his own merit, and the Authority he had gained by his Victories. The Soldiers of Pompey looked upon him with respect, and drew round about him. Lepidus being told of it, makes haste thither and scatters the Soldiers, and made them charge Caesar, who was hurt by a Dart thrown at him, which yet did not hinder him from going to the place where the Eagles of the Legions were planted, taking one of them which he advanced in the Air, whereupon all the Legionary Soldiers ran in crowds and saluted him as their General. Lepidus being the second time abandoned by his Soldiers, quitted all the marks of his Authority which he could no longer keep, took a mourning Gown, and after he had remained a good while unregarded in the throng of those who flocked to salute Caesar, he came and threw himself at his feet. This was a terrible mortifying spectacle worthy of reflection to see a Triumvir, who had disposed of the Lives of many noble Persons, to be reduced to beg his own, of one whom he had so lately insulted over Caesar despised him too much to take it from him, he pardoned him, but took from him the Rank and Authority, and only left him his Estate and the Dignity of sovereign Priest. The Greek Historians to give more honour to Caesar's prudence take from his Courage, they report that he was already assured of the greatest part of Lepidus his Officers before he went into his Camp, and that he had with him a Troop of Horse, and that being charged by Lepidus he was hurt, and his Esquire killed close by him, and that in his retreat he cut to pieces a Cohort of Pompey's; who insulted at his misfortune. That the next day Lepidus seeing his Army march in order with their Ensigns advanced to yield themselves to Caesar, he offered to seize upon an Eagle that a Soldier carried, who insolently told him he must endure it, or it would cost him his Life: however it was, they all agree that Lepidus came to Caesar to beg his Life, which was granted him with his Office of Priesthood and Estate. Su●tonius alone says, that Caesar banished him to Cyrceum. In this manner the Authority of the Triumvirate without any Competitor, came wholly into the hands of Caesar and Anthony, and though between them they shared the greatest part of the world, even that would not suffice their Ambition. Caesar would not suffer Pompey to be pursued, whether it were, that he feared that carried on by the●r heat in the Chase of him, they would ●o beyond the bounds of his Dominions, and that Anthony would be offended at it, or that he was willing to spare the Life of one who was not an Accomplice in the murder of his Father. These are the reasons he gave out, but those who look into the bottom of his Politics, believe that he was willing to leave an unfortunate Wretch upon Anthony's hands, who might be a considerable mischief to him, but of no use at all; for if he received him kindly he took a Companion, who might become very uneasy to him, and whenever Caesar thought fit would be always an occasion of a quarrel, On the other side in putting him to death, he would draw upon himself the aversion of the Romans, and the particular hatred of all the party of Pompey the Great. Never any Roman General was ever at the head of so great an Army as was at this time in Sicilia, he had there forty five Legions, twenty five thousand Horse, one hundred and sixty thousand light armed Foot, with six hundred ships of War, without counting the Barks and smaller Vessels which were without number, and which Caesar restored to their particular owners, from whom they had been taken. With so much power as this, he saw himself in a state of being able to undertake any thing, if he had not now been checked by the insolence of his Soldiers, who out of season always gave him some occasion of disgust to interrupt the satisfaction of his Victories. Though he had distributed among them great sums of Money, and promised them much more, though he had given great store of military Crowns, and other marks of honour, t●e Soldiers were not content; when they begin to reflect on their great number they no longer are obedient to Discipline, and think it a disparagement to obtain that by Prayers which they carry by force: it was in this manner that Caesar's Soldiers asked their dismission, and the same rewards that were granted to those who fought at Philippi. Caesar brought himself out of this plunge, partly by prayers and partly by threats; he deferred the distributing their recompenses, till the return of Anthony, and told them the Illyrians had declared War, and that they were to be vanquished before any thing else were done; the Legions refused to march before they had satisfaction. Caesar commanded to bring out more Crowns, Spears and Bracelets, and even purple Robes for the Officers, giving them the Dignity and rank of Senators; but a Tribune named Hostitius insolently told him. He might keep those Baubles for Children, that the Soldiers had need of nothing but Money and Land, all the Army shouted at this saying: Caesar thereupon in great anger came down from his Tribunal and retired. Hostitius with other mutineers went even up to his Tent; but the next morning the Tribune was not to be found, which terrified the Soldiers, and made every one consult his own safety. At length Caesar dismissed those who had been at the Wars of Modena and Macedonia, the others he pacified by large promises, and gave every one five hundred Drachmas which he got out of Sicilia, that was condemned to pay him six hundred Talents; he established Preton for his Lieutenant in Africa and Sicilia, where he left the one half of his Troops. He sent all the ships he had of Anthony to Tarentum, and kept the others with him to carry him into Italy, his return to Rome was celebrated with all the honours the Senate and people could invent. The Senators in a Body received him at the Gates of the City, and conducted him to the Capitol followed by all the people, Crowned with Garlands of Flowers; where after he had given thanks to the Gods, they waited on him to his Palace. Seeing himself rid of so formidable a Rival as Pompey, he thought of establishing and confirming his power, and to give it stronger Foundation, he would begin with the hearts and inclinations of the Romans themselves, putting in practice those wise and great Maxims which rendered his Reign so happy, as justly to acquire it the name of August. He went to the Senate-house, where he gave an account of his actions in a very Elegant studied Speech, which he caused afterwards to be published, the conclusion of it was, That after he had undergone so many toils, and ●●●t through so many dangers to put an end to the Civil Wars, be thought himself very happy, to see his country in profound Peace and perfect Union, and that to make it sensible of some advantage by it, he remitted all the Arrears that were due to the public Treasury of what nature soever the Debt were; as for the public Honours they offered him be only desired the Permission to sacrifice in public on those days on which he had won his Victories, and a golden Statue in the Forum with an Inscription which should declare that the Senate and people of Rome had decreed him that Honour, for having given them Peace and quiet both by Sea and Land: He refused the Office of Pontifex Maximus which Laepidus yet enjoyed, and rejected with anger and scorn the Proposition that was made to put him to death, as an Enemy to his Country. He sent Letters to his Lieutenants with orders to open them exactly all at the same hour which he specified, and at the same time execute the Contents of them, this concerned the Slaves who were lifted under Pompey, and who were declared free by the last Agreement made with him; they were all seized at the same time. Caesar restored them to their owners, or their heirs, those whose Masters were not to be found, were hanged upon Crosses near the Cities, from which they had escaped: last of all to secure the public Peace, he ordered Sabinus with his Troops to pursue and bring to punishment all the Thiefs that wer● to be found in Italy and Sicily, and established at Rome some Companies for the Guard of the City. All this was executed with so much order and diligence, that the Romans began to have an extraordinary Veneration for a Man who had so great a prudence at the age of twenty eight years. Some Cities in Italy, went even to the erecting Altars to him, especially after one gallant thing he did; he found among the Papers of Pompey a great number of Letters and Memoirs of the chief Senators, which were sufficient to occasion among them very troublesome Affairs. He brought them all into the Forum, and before all the people threw them all into a fire, protesting that he there Sacrificed all his private Resentments to the Commonwealth, with a design to give up his Authority as soon as Anthony should return from the Parthian expedition; if this action appeared pleasing unto the people, the Protestation which followed it absolutely gained the hearts of the Romans; they praised him to the Skies, and to show that they desired always to obey him, they chose him Tribune of the people for all his Life-time. Besides, by this they thought to oblige him, to quit the more odious Dignity of Triumvir; though Caesar understood their meaning well enough, he did not decline accepting the Office of perpetual Tribune, which rendered his Person sacred and inviolable; as for the suppression of the Triumvirate, he deferred that till Anthony's return, and sent Bibulus, to communicate to him this resolution, and after he had disposed of the Government of the provinces he went against the Illyrians.   

CHAP. XXIII. Pompey goes into Asia, where he makes War. The Lieutenants of Anthony fight and take him. The death of Pompey.  
POmpey was at this time at Mitilene, where he understood Anthony was engaged in a War against the Parthians, who in some encounters had the better of him; and as Pompey was a man of no great reach, he presently imagined that he might take Anthony's post in the East, or at least come in for a share of his Empire. In persuance of this design he sent to the Kings of Pontus and Thracia, and to draw them to his party proposed great advantages to them; he sent also some of his Friends to the Parthian King to offer him his Service and his Person, which he supposed they made great account of by reason of the Reputation of his Father's name. The return of Anthony to Alexandria did not make him change his intentions, he resolved only to send to salute him, and desire his Protection: But all this while he still got Ships together, and levied Soldiers under pretence of defending himself against Caesar. Anthony advertised of these doings, ordered Titius to take the Army and Fleet that lay in Syria, and go to Pompey and make him explain himself what he intended to do; and either to fight him, or to treat him with all honour and respect if he yielded himself. In the mean time, those whom Pompey had sent to Anthony, had executed their Commission very well, they omitted nothing that might incline him to favour their Master; they laid before him the unmeasurable Ambition of Caesar and the Protection that Pompey had afforded Iulia, Anthony's Mother; to this they added that reason of state absolutely required, that Anthony should put a stop to the progress of Caesar, and withal the deposing of Lepidus and the Consequences of that example were not forgot, and the forces of Pompey which they magnified, besides the Glory of protecting the Son of the greatest Man among the Romans. Anthony, throughly informed of the truth, to all these discourses only answered, That if what they told him of Pompey's intentions were true, he would soon confirm it himself by coming along with Titius, whom he had sent to him. But by misfortune to Pompey it chanced, that his Envoys he sent to the Parthian King, were taken with their instructions. Anthony showed them to these Deputies who were terribly surprised. They begged Anthony, he would not impute this perfidiousness to them, and that he would suspend his Resentment against Pompey, till he had seen what would pass between Titius and him. Furnius, Anthony's Lieutenant in Asia, had been obliged to Pompey, and not being yet instructed how Anthony was inclined, had received him with respect, but seeing he d●●ly gave new occasions of suspicion he sent word of it to Anthony, and caused Domitius with his Troops to approach: Upon this Pompey complained that they looked ●pon him as an Enemy, and yet ●o all this while carried on a private Intrigue, to gain Pomilius by the means of Curius who was in his Army; but Curius being taken and executed as a Traitor, Pompey immediately made away with Theodorus one of his fre●● Men, who only was privy to the whole secret, and when he believed, that it was quite smothered and hushed up, he seized upon Lampsacus a strong City, and well peopled with Italians, with whom he augmented his Forces: he had already on Foot three Legions and two hundred Horse, which gave him the boldness to besiege Cy●icum; being beaten from thence, Furnius who was much stronger than he in Horse charged him in his retreat. Pompey laid an Ambuscade for him, where Furnius lost some men, and this advantage which passed for a great Victory, drew into his Service several vagabond Soldiers out of Mysia and the Propontis. These succours made him think on vast designs: He assaulted and took Nice and Nicomedia, where he got good store of money but no provisions, which he stood most in need of, because Furnius with his Cavalry cut them off from him every way. And as soon as Titius arrived at Procon●●sus with a strong Army and a great many Ships▪ Cassius of Parma, Nas●di●s, Saturninu●, Thermus and Antistius all noble Romans treated with Titius, and yielded themselves to Anthony; but that which quite made an end of ruining him, was the defection of Fannius and Libo his Father-in-Law, who were a great stay to his party, by their credit and their merit; he would have retreated through the plains of Bythinia, but Titius, Furnius and Amintas opposed his retreat, and as they were much stronger than he, it gave them so much Confidence, that they would not take the pains to fortify their Camp. Pompey undertook with three thousand Legionary Soldiers to force it, and charging them in the night, he put them into so great disorder, that there could be no reason given, why he did not utterly defeat them, unless it were his unlucky fate. They after had time to rally, and hemmed him on every side, which forced him to demand a conference with Furnius. Pompey offered to yield himself to him or to Amintas, who was a foreign Prince. Furnius told him, That neither he nor Amintas would receive him in prejudice of Titius, who had orders concerning him from Anthony, and that in the condition he was then, he had more need to think of saving himself, than of sowing Division among them. Pompey then reproached Furnius with the favour he had done him, in saving him when he was in his hands, and very much insisted he should not yield himself to Titius, who treated him very ungratefully. Furnius though he had an extreme regret could not consent to it; and Pompey retired quite besides himself with grief. He forbid any fire should be made in his Camp, and fiercely marched away with the most resolute of his Soldiers, with a design to burn Titius his Ships; and it may be, this enterprise might have succeeded if by a total excess of misfortune, he had not been betrayed by Scaurus. This perfidious man left him to yield himself to the Enemies whom he advertised of Pompey's design, which he only conjectured at. Amintas was detached with fifteen hundred Horse to pursue him, and soon overtook Pompey who had only foot with him; all his Soldiers abandoned him, so that he was forced to yield upon discretion to Amintas, who carried him to Titius: all the rest of his Forces surrendered themselves to this General, who sent Pompey to Miletus, where he sacrificed him to his Resentment. For which the Romans conceived such a hatred to Titius, that some time afterwards they drove him out of the Circus, where he gave them public Games, and in effect it was always doubted, whether Titius received orders from Anthony, or whether Plancus who commanded in Syria, did not abuse the Name and Signet of his General, to put Pompey to death, out of fear, left Cleopatra should save him for his Father's sake, or to make use of him for an occasion of division between Caesar and Anthony. Thus fell the youngest Son of Pompey the Great at the age of forty years, after he had for some time maintained and kept up his Father's faction; as much by his own valour as the assistence of that great Name: Beside that, Wisdom did not go along with his courage; he had to do with two, whereof one was the wisest, and the other the bravest Captain of their time. He had too the misfortune of having none about him, but people whose Souls as mean as their extraction were not capable by their Counsels to raise his vulgar Genius. This is was that made him lose so many fair opportunities, and at last precipitated him into his destruction at last.   

CHAP. XXIV. The causes of the division between Anthony and Caesar. Anthony's unfortunate expedition against the Parthians; his return to Alexandria.  
IT was believed, that the death of Pompey would have established a Peace through all the World, especially since Anthony and Caesar might in the extent and riches of the Roman Empire, find all that was capable of satisfying their Ambition. It was very probable too, that their distance might take away all occasions of jealousy that daily grow between Persons, whose Authority is equal, and who are often together. But yet by their management of Affairs it was quickly seen, which has been confirmed by so many examples, that the desire of reigning observes no measures, and the most sacred things. The Passion of Anthony for Cleopatra, and the gifts he daily gave her of the Provinces that belonged to the Roman Empire, served Caesar for a pretext to renew the War, and free himself from a Competitor, who was so formidable, both by his valour, and his Reputation in the opinion of he Soldiery. Anthony had added to Egypt, Phoenicia, the lower Syria, the Isle of Cyprus and a great part of Cilicia, besides Arabia the happy and that part of Iuda●, where the true Balsam grows, and all this before he went to the Parthian War. These Presents that he made to a foreign Princess at the Romans cost, very much displeased them; and as they had nothing of ●●●ir ancient Liberty left them, but the privilege of censuring the actions of their Governors, there were daily published at Rome very scurrilous discourses of Anthony's prodigality. Caesar abetted these murmurings, and privately encouraged them who were discontented, whenas they farther heard at Rome, that Anthony had given foreign Names to the Children he had by Cleopatra, calling the Son Alexander, and the daughter Cleopatra; and adding to them the Surnames of the Sun and Moon. Anthony had yet remaining in Rome several Friends, who gave him notice of the discourses that went in his prejudice; whereupon he published an Apology for himself, wherein he affirmed, that the Grandeur of the Empire of the Romans was not more conspicuous for the Conquests, they made than for the liberality they practised in bestowing the conquered Provinces, and that true Nobility was multiplied by the posterity that sovereign Princes left in several places; and that was the reason that obliged Hercules, from whom he derived himself, not to subject himself to the single tye of a Lawful wife, but to leave the foundation of several illustrious Races in all parts of the Earth, where he extended his Conquests. These false reasons with which he endeavoured to justify his Passion seemed abominable to the Romans, who made profession of a stricter Morality. At this time too, it was that Anthony marched against the Parthians with thirteen Legions, ten thousand gallic or Spanish Horse, and above thirty thousand other light armed Foot and Horse; but this great preparation that made all the East tremble, served only to render his retreat more shameful, and to make him lose that great Reputation which he had gained in all other occasions; at the very first the Parthians slew one of his Lieutenants, and entirely defeated two Legions, and even Anthony himself was reduced to such extremities, that he often despaired of his own safety. At last after he had lost the fourth part of his Troops, and all his baggage and Engines of Artillery, or Engines, he saved himself in Armenia, by the advice of a Roman who had been a Prisoner among the Parthians ever since the death of Crassus. This man counselled him to leave the Plains and gain the Mountains, where though the ways were difficult, yet he was free from the insults and attacks of the Enemy, all whose force consisted in their Cavalry. But though Anthony in this War behaved himself with his usual bravery; nevertheless the loss he sustained of his best Soldiers, and the shameful retreat of such a General as he, who in all likelihood was once able to have conquered his Enemies, made an end of ruining his Reputation. It is said, that all these misfortunes were the consequences of his Passion for the Queen of Egypt, for that he had begun the War in a wrong season; and that he finished it too soon; and lastly, that he had taken no measures rightly, but those that might hasten his return to Cleopatra, even to the neglecting all that advantage that was offered him by the division of the Parthians and the Medes. But that which principally outraged the Romans was, the taking Art●bazus King of Armeniae, whom Anthony led in Triumph into Alexandria: the Pride of Rome could not bear, that a Roman General should impart that honour to a foreign Nation, and that she should be deprived of the advantage of insulting over vanquished Kings, which for so many years she had enjoyed. Caesar made all these faults of Anthony be taken notice of, and above all exaggerated the little value he had for his Country; when he found their spirits sufficiently exasperated against him, he resolved to send Octavia to her Husband, to the end he might have a plausible occasion to declare War if he should offer her the affront of sending her back without seeing her. Anthony was then at Leucopolis, between Tyre and Sidon, where he stayed for Cleopatra with an impatience he was not able to conceal: what means soever he used to amuse himself and forget her in the pleasures of his Debauches, he daily left the Table to run to the Seaside, to see if the Queen were not coming: at last she came, bringing with her great quantity of Clothing for the Soldiers and a vast Sum of money; at least Anthony gave her the honour of it when he distributed it; though it is believed it all came out of his own Pocket. Almost at the same time Niger arrived, sent by Octavia, who stayed at Athens, from whence she sent him word that she had brought him Clothes and Arms, Horses and Presents for his Officers; and that she had brought him 2000 chosen Soldiers all well armed. This was very heavy news for the Queen: she feared with a great deal of reason, that the virtue of Octavia joined with the consideration of her brother would deprive her of the Heart of Anthony, and that she could not prevail against so powerful a Rival, the moment she appeared. She bethought herself to feign a deep Melancholy: she abstained from almost all kind of food on purpose to make herself lean; and when she was near Anthony, she beheld him with languishing eyes, after a very passionate manner, as one quite besides herself with Love; she let fall Tears in his presence, and turned away her Face, as if she desired to hide from him those marks of her grief. And besides all this, their Flatterers told Anthony, that he was very cruel and hard hearted to let a beautiful Princess, who loved him with so much Passion, languish so for him; that her sorrow was ready to take away her life, which she only kept for his sake: that Octavia ought to be contented with being considered as his Wife, though he married her but by constraint and upon a politic account; whereas such a great Queen as Cleopatra had no more but the title of his Mistress, and yet thought he did her a great deal of honour, if he would be so gracious to her as not to send her from his presence, which she could not bear without the loss of her life. These Flatteries prevailed so much upon Anthony's weakness, that they quite turned his thoughts in favour of Cleopatra. He broke off his enterprise against the Parthians notwithstanding all the instances of the King of the Medes who offered to join with him and oppose the Enemies with his Cavalry accustomed to their way of Fight, who when they were backed by the Roman Legions would have totally defeated them. He only contented himself to make a match between one of the Sons he had by Cleopatra and a Daughter of that King. And after he had sent word to Octavia she should return to Rome, he waited on Cleopatra back to Alexandria, where he passed the Winter in all kind of Pleasures.   

CHAP. XXV. Caesar accuses Anthony in the Senate. He declares War against Anthony. His Forces.  
CAesar was not at all surprised at the Contempt Anthony showed for Octavia, but yet he testified an extreme Resentment for it. As soon as ever his Sister came to Rome he ordered her to leave Anthony's house where she had always lived; and it was upon this occasion that Octavia made her virtue be admired: She said, Though she had a great respect for her brother, yet she could not dispense with herself to obey him; and therefore conjured him not to force her to quit the house of a person she would always honour as her husband, in spite of his inconstancy; and begged him to forget all the resentment he might have for an injury which only regarded her alone; adding moreover, that her interest ought not to oblige him to declare himself Anthony 's enemy, since it would be a very shameful thing if it should one day be said, that the love of one woman and the jealousy of another had carried two persons that governed such a great Empire to plunge the Romans into the mischiefs of a Civil-war. Caesar left his Sister at her liberty, to do as she pleased; and indeed the carriage of Octavia did not belie her words. She always kept at Anthony's house, and took an extraordinary care of the education of his Children, without making any distinction between her own Children and those he had by Fulvia. She took into her protection all those whom her Husband sent to Rome to sue for Offices. She assisted their Pretensions with the Authority she had with the People; and never left importuning her Brother till she had obtained for them what they desired. But nothing did more prejudice Anthony's interest than this behaviour of Octavia, though it were quite against her intention; this great generosity of hers made her Husband's ill usage of a person of her worth seem the more odious, was that which purchased the general hatred of the Romans; which was yet more confirmed by what he did at Alexandria. Anthony intending as it were to spite the Romans, to dispose of the Provinces of his Dominions in favour of Cleopatra and her Children, erected a Throne of Silver in the Gymnasium, the place where the young men performed their bodily Exercises: Upon this Throne were two Seats of Gold, one for him, and another for Cleopatra; and there in presence of all the People he declared her Queen of Egypt, Cyprus, Lydia and lower Syria, associating with her Caesarion, the Son she had by I. Caesar. To the Children which he had by her he gave the Title of King of Kings; and for their Dominions, to Alexander, the eldest, he allotted Armenia, Media and Parthia, which he pretended to conquer in a little time, Ptolemy, the younger, had Phoenicia, upper Syria and Cilicia: then they appeared, Alexander in a long Median Vest, with a high Cidaris and Tiara, which was the mark of Sovereignty among those Nations. Ptolemy had Grecian Buskins, a royal Mantle and a large Hat adorned with a Diadem, after the manner of the Macedonian Kings, the Successors of Alexander. Thus habited, they came to thank Anthony and Cleopatra, who embraced them, and immediately two Companies of Guards, all chosen handsome persons, the one Armenians▪ the other Macedonians, were drawn up near these young Princes. But that which appeared most remarkable in this Solemnity was, that Cleopatra appeared dressed like the Goddess Isis, and ever after, when she appeared in public, she always wore that habit; and all her Edicts and Decrees were ever after received as Oracles of the New Isis. Caesar then thought it was a convenient time openly to declare himself: he accused Anthony of all these Attempts against the Majesty of the Roman Empire before the Senate and the People of Rome. Anthony sent to Rome to make his defence, and to complain of Caesar. He said, He had seized upon all Sicily, without giving him any share; that he had dispossessed Lepidus, and kept all his Governments for himself; and that he had divided all Italy among his Soldiers, and reserved nothing for those that served in Asia. To these Accusations Caesar answered, That, as for Lepidus, he was obliged to depose him for his conduct, for which he was justly punished: for the Conquests he had made, he was willing to share them with Anthony, when he would divide Armenia which he had conquered; and for the Soldiers that served with Anthony, there was no likelihood that they would desire some pitiful lands in Italy after they had conquered Media and the Empire of the Parthians by the great Exploits they had done in following their General. Anthony was so nettled with this Jeer, that he ordered Canidius, who commanded his Army, to march without intermission towards the Seacoasts with sixteen Legions to pass over into Europe, and he himself with Cleopatra came to Ephesus, where his Lieutenants had got together eight hundred Vessels, whereof Cleopatra furnished two hundred with 
Three Millions.  twenty thousand Talents and Provisions for all his Forces. Anthony, by the Advice of Domitius, resolved to send back the Queen into Egypt till the War was ended; but she, fearing lest Octavia should make an advantage of this opportunity to come to her Husband and make a Peace, she, by great Presents, gained Canidius to represent to Anthony, That it was not just to drive away a Princess with disgrace, who alone maintained almost all the expense of the War. That, besides, her departure would deprive him of the assistence of the Egyptians, who were the best part of his Navy. And that he knew there was no King among the Allies to whom Cleopatra yielded in prudence or understanding, as it appeared by the manner of her governing so mighty a Kingdom; besides the experience she had gained in her long acquaintance with Anthony, whereby she had perfectly instructed herself in the management of the most important affairs. The good fortune of Caesar and Anthony's evil destiny caused this Counsel to take place. Cleopatra stayed, and they went to Samos, where, for preparation for so great an enterprise, they began with all the pleasures that could be devised; their care was very pleasantly divided; on one side all the Kings, Princes and Nations from Egypt to the Euxine Sea, and from Armenia to Dalmatia, had order to send Arms, Provisions and Soldiers to Samos; on the other, all the Comedians, Dancers, Musicians and Bouffons were obliged to come to his Isle: so that sometimes a Ship that was thought to be laden with Soldiers, who conveyed a considerable succour of Arms and Ammunition, proved to be laden with Players, Scenes and Machine's, for the Stage; and whilst all the rest of the World was in extreme desolation, Joy and all kinds of pleasure ruled here, as if they had all made choice of this place to retire to: But how magnificent soever their entertainments were, they wanted their chiefest relish which was confidence, for Anthony's displeasures had soured his temper to that degree that he, as to make him suspect Cleopatra herself, ate of no thing with her without a Taster: but as this Precaution seemed to be very injurious to Cleopatra, she undertook to let him see that it was in vain to stand upon his guard against her address. She always added life to the entertainment by her pleasant company, so that once at a meal she proposed a new kind of diversion of drinking one another's Garlands, which, according to the mode of those times, all the Guests were crowned with, dipping the Flowers of them in the Wine. Anthony applauded the Frolic, and would begin it with Cleopatra's Garland, as she very well foresaw; all the outside Flowers of it were poisoned, the Garland was pulled to pieces and put into a golden Cup full of Wine which Anthony was just carrying to his Lips when Cleopatra told him, My Lord, said she, now know Cleopatra better and learn by this example; that all the Precautions signify nothing against her, if her heart were not interested in your preservation; whereupon by her order a Criminal was immediately brought, who drank the poisoned Wine, and expired upon the place. This Action cured Anthony of his suspicion, or at least made him leave off troublesome Precaution, which it seems was but useless against the art of this Princess, who could so skilfully mingle inevitable Snares of death among her pleasures. Every City of Anthony's Empire had a share in these Sacrifices and sent an Ox thither to be offered: and the Kings who accompanied him contented who should make the noblest entertainments; so that it was asked by one, What rejoicing they would make for a Victory, who made such magnificent Treats just before a bloody War.   

CHAP. XXVI. Anthony (with Cleopatra) goes to Athens. Plancus and several others of his Friends forsake him.  
THE stay Anthony made at Samos was very favourable; for Caesar had made no provision for the War, by reason all Italy mutinied against him, because of the imposition he laid upon the People. The news of Anthony's approach with such formidable Forces had augmented this disorder and quite astonished the Romans: but when they saw that all these Preparations served only to fill the public Places and the Theatres of the Isle of Samos, Caesar reassured them; and after he had appeased the People, who grumbled according to custom when money was demanded; though when they have paid, they never think of it afterwards: He put himself into a posture of disputing the Empire with Forces equal to his Enemy. And now Cleopatra, envying the honours she had received at Athens, had likewise a desire to see that City, and was carried thither by Anthony; she distributed great Gifts to the Athenians, who in recompense were not behindhand with their usual Flatteries: they accorded honours beyond the condition of mortals; and the most noble Citizens were deputed to carry her the Decree. Anthony, in the capacity of a Citizen of Athens, would be the chief of the Embassy, he was Spokesman and harangued the Queen in the name of the People: At length, to give her the utmost of his Passion, he sent order to Octavia to go out of his house: she obeyed, without murmuring at this horrible piece of injustice, and retired to her own house, and all Anthony's Children with her, except Antyllus, who was with his Father. She only lamented her hard fate, because she was forced to serve for a pretence to a War, whose consequences must needs be fatal to her. Several of Anthony's friends not being able any longer to bear with his disorders, abandoned him: but it was not this nor the choice of a better side that made Plancus leave him, only Inconstancy, the natural disease of his mind: he had been the basest and most sordid of Cleopatra's Flatterers, and had abased himself to the lowest employments about Anthony; even to the writing his bawdy Letters and being his Pimp. And though he had been Consul, General of an Army, and Governor of a Province, he was not ashamed to appear at a Feast among the Actors in a Play and represent Glaucus, a Sea God. It was doubtless a very pleasant spectacle to see a man of his quality naked and painted green, and crowned with Reeds, with a long Beard down to his middle, and a huge Tail of a Fish, dancing upon his Knees, and making a hundred ridiculous postures: nor did this Action fail of making him be scorned. Anthony abused him and reproached him for some Extortions whereof he was accused, which soon made him resolve to go to Caesar with Titius who was his Nephew. When he came to Rome, he accused Anthony before the Senate of several Crimes with so much heat, that Coponius could not forbear saying to him, Sure you never observed these Crimes of Anthony but the evening before your departure: by which he reproached either his baseness in enduring those Crimes so long, or his sottishness not to find them out sooner. But Pollio's proceeding was as generous as Plancus' was infamous. Pollio had retired into Italy after the Peace was made at Tarentum; nor had he ever seen Cleopatra or served under Anthony since his Intrigue with that Princess: yet when Caesar pressed him to follow him in this War, he frankly said, I have served Anthony Anthony's Will and Testament was at Rome, in the hands of the Vestals, and Plancus it was who gave Caesar notice of it, who, as he would omit nothing that might serve his designs, demanded the sight of it: the Vestals refused to deliver it into his hands; but by an equivocating turn they told him, If he would come and fetch it, they would not hinder him. Caesar went and took it; and when he had it, he chose out the Places that were most odious in it, and read them in full Senate. But this action was not approved of at all. They said, It was against the course of nature to punish a man whilst living for what he ordered to be done when he was dead. Caesar chiefly insisted upon Anthony's disposing of his Sepulture: he ordained, That if he died in Rome, his body should be carried in funeral pomp through the principal places of the City, and then sent into Egypt to Cleopatra. But all the bustle that Caesar made upon this occasion did not succeed according to his wish; so that he was forced to go to work another way. Calvisius accused Anthony publicly, That he had given Cleopatra the famous Library of the Kings of Pergamus composed of two hundred thousand Volumes; That he had trod on her Toe at a public entertainment, and permitted the Ephesians to give her the quality of their Sovereign in his presence. But more particularly he insisted on two Articles: One was, That Anthony, having received Love-letters from Cleopatra, he had read them in his Tribunal, where he sat judging the differences of several Kings of Asia. The other, That one day, when Furnius the most eloquent Orator among the Romans was pleading before him, he left the Orator and the Audience to follow Cleopatra 's litter that by chance passed by. Nothing gives us a truer Image of the Roman gravity than this Passage in the History. The heads of this Accusation, that at present appear frivolous and ridiculous, were all nevertheless seriously proposed by Calvisius. Nay, Plutarch affirms, they were such shrewd ones, that the Accuser invented one part of them. Certain it is that they appeared of that moment and weight to Anthony's Friends, that they began to bestir themselves and solicit in his favour, to hinder the Decree of the Senate, by which he was to be declared an Enemy to the Senate and People of Rome. Therefore they sent Geminius to Athens to make the last attempt upon his Temper. The arrival of this man so much alarmed Cleopatra, that she offered him a hundred signal Affronts and several very abusive Jeers. But he not being mortified at it, she caused Anthony one day to ask him the cause of his coming. Geminius answered, That things of that nature were not to be talked of over a bottle; and, that it was necessary to be sober and fasting when they were to be examined; but this he was sure of, that both before and after a Debauch he saw matters would go well enough, if Cleopatra were sent into Egypt. Anthony was troubled at this discourse, and Cleopatra said to Geminius, You do very wisely to own the truth, without staying till it is extorted from you by torments. Geminius did not think it convenient to stay for the effect of this Threat, but fled to Rome, followed by several other Romans who were disgusted at the audaciousness of Cleopatra and the insolence of her Parasites. The most considerable persons of those who forsook them were Syllanus and the famous Dellius, who at a meal where the Wine was not to his mind said, That they made them drink Vinegar there, whilst at Rome, Sarmentus drank Falernian Wine. This Sarmentus was a kind of a Bouffon to Caesar. As there is in all Courts some certain moments when every thing that is spoke is interpreted to have a secret meaning in it; This raillery of Dellius was so ill taken by Cleopatra, that she gave order to have him murdered. Dellius, who had notice of it, and not being willing to hazard himself to gain the reputation of a resolute man upon this occasion, was it may be glad of the opportunity to follow his inclination, and justly deserve the name of Vaulter, which afterwards Messala gave him at Rome.   

CHAP. XXVII. The Forces of Caesar and Anthony. They write sharp Letters to each other. Caesar approaches Anthony's Army which lay at Actium.  
NO sooner did Caesar find himself strong enough to carry on the War, but he publicly proclaimed it against Cleopatra, and abrogated the Authority of Anthony, who had already in a manner parted with it in favour of that Princess. The Decree implied besides, That Anthony was no longer Master of his own will, by reason Cleopatra with her Philtres had taken away the very use of his reason; so that he was not to be accounted as any body in this War, which was only managed by Mardion her Eunuch, and Iras and Charmia her Women, who absolutely governed Anthony 's Empire. The Prodigies too were not forgot: The Town of Pisaurum that Anthony had rebuilt on the shore of the Adriatic Sea was swallowed up by an Earthquake. At Alva a Statue of this Triumvir sweat for many days together. The Temple of Hercules at Patras was burnt by Lightning. And at Athens the Image of Bacchus that stood among several other Images of the Gods was alone overthrown by the Wind. The same thing happened to two Colossus' called the Antonii. Last of all, The Swallows that had built their nests in the Poop of Cleopatra's Admiral Galley were driven away by other Swallows who destroyed what the former had made. All these were explained very justly, but 'twas after Anthony's Defeat. The Forces of the two Triumvirs were answerable to the Empire they shared between them; nor were there ever seen two so great Powers oppose each other. Anthony commanded over all the Provinces from Armenia and the Red-sea to the Adriatic Gulf and the Euxine Sea; and Caesar had all those from Sicily to the Ocean. All the Kings of Asia that were Allies to the Romans followed the fortune of Anthony; namely, Tarcondemus King of Cilicia, Archelaus of Cappadocia, Philadelphus of Paphlagonia, Mithridates of Comagena of Thrace, these Princes were in person in his Army. But Polemon King of Pontus, Malchus King of Arabia, Herod King of the jews, and Amintas King of Galatia, only sent their Troops; besides these, Bacchus' King of Mauritania, who brought his along with him; all these together made an hundred thousand Foot and twelve thousand Horse, The Navy was composed of five hundred Ships of War, whereof some had eight or ten Banks of Oars. Caesar in his Party had no foreign Princes, and his Army amounted to b●t eighty thousand; but he was as strong in Cavalry as his Enemy. He had but two hundred and fifty Vessels, all light, and very well manned with Sailors, Rowers and Soldiers; whereas those of Anthony were vast, high and heavy, and wanted Rowers; so that he was forced to take up all the Artisans and Labourers of Greece to employ them at the Oar. Then their Hatred showed itself by very bitter Letters; and when Caesar reproached Anthony with his Love for Cleopatra and the Prodigality of his Feasts, he on the other side put him in mind of the famous Feasts of the twelve Gods, where Caesar and the other Guests were clad as they represented the Deities they adored. To this he added his hasty marriage with Livia, and the shameful divorcing of Scribonia because she would not bear with the Insolence of that new Mistress; and all the Roman Ladies with whom Caesar had ever had any Gallantry or Intrigue were brought upon the Stage. He even proceeded to tax him with Cowardice at the Battles of Modena and Sicily, with all those scandalous Circumstances that were mentioned before; whereupon Caesar wrote to him, That it was needless to fight any longer with the Pen. That if he would advance with his Army he should have Ports in Italy where he should land without any molestation; and that Caesar would draw his Troops far enough from the Seaside, to give Anthony the liberty of encamping, and putting his Army into Battalia. To make a return to this Bravade; Anthony, though he were much older, challenged Caesar to fight a single combat; or if he liked not this, he offered to give him Battle in the Plain of Pharsalia, where I. Caesar and Pompey had formerly decided their Differences. So each of the Generals endeavoured to manage it to his own advantage, in striving to make his own Dominions the field of Combat. But Fortune ordered it should be otherwise. At that time Anthony was at Actium, where, while he spent his time to no purpose, Caesar went from Tarentum, where his Fleet lay, and surprised Toryne, a City near Actium. This Exploit astonished Anthony's Soldiers, because his Legions were not yet arrived. But Cleopatra, to re-assure them, made flight of it, and said, What matter is it if Caesar has taken the Scummer, alluding to the word Toryne which signifies so. The Town of Actium, which this action has made so famous, was seated upon a point at the entrance of the Gulf of Ambracia on the Coast of Epirus, between the Islands of Corcyra and Cephalonia. Anthony had retired all his Ships into the Gulf, whither Caesar, the next day after the taking of Toryne came and offered him Battle. Anthony was at a grievous plunge because his Vessels wanted Soldiers to man them. But that drew them into their fight posture with the Oars a-peek, as if he intended to bear down upon the Enemy. This strategeme had its effect. Caesar, who durst not engage him in that narrow passage, retreated off to Sea, but the other came not off the Gulf, and as he perfectly knew the Country thereabouts, on every side he cut off the Water from Caesar's Camp, which threw his Army into great distress. Agrippa omitted not to take the Cities of Leucadia and Petras, and seize upon Corinth. These happy Successes occasioned Amintas and Dejotarus to declare for Caesar. Domitius, carried on by their Example, saved himself in a Cockboat, and came to Caesar, whose side he did not much favour by his revolt, because Anthony, according to his natural generosity, sent him his People and all his Equipage, though it were against the opinion of Cleopatra herself, which so sensibly touched Domitius who was sick already, that he was not able to outlive the grief of abandoning a man who by kindness revenged himself for his perfidiousness. In the mean time Canidius arrived with the Legions, who as he saw the danger nearer, he changed his mind concerning Cleopatra: He would have had Anthony send back the Queen, and himself go into Macedonia, and fight by Land with so much more advantage, because Dicomes, King of the Geteses, promised him a powerful assistence. Then said Canidius, One ought not to regard a false kind of shame, in having Caesar Master of the Sea, where his Soldiers had gained a great deal of experience during the War with Pompey. That it would be a renouncing both sense and reason, to put to the hazard of the Sea and Winds a Victory which by Land they were certain of by the Valour and Experience of their General, who to this day had kept up the title of Invincible; and by the Courage of their Soldiers whom he had tried in so many dangers. Anthony was very much inclined to follow this Advice; but Cleopatra biased him the other way, and obliged him against his will to hazard both his Empire and his Life in a Sea-fight. Here also it was that Anthony had like to have fallen into a very great danger. And this may serve for an Instruction to persons of his rank, not too freely to expose themselves, when they are near the Enemies. They had made a kind of Causey, which ran out very far into the Sea, to go from Anthony's Camp to his Fleet; as he passed often in this place without any distrust, and slenderly accompanied; some of Caesar's Soldiers having notice of it by a Slave, made out a Party to carry him off; and came so near, that they took the Officer that marched before him: they had likewise taken Anthony, if their Impatience had not discovered them too soon; he had much ado to save himself; and Caesar's men retreated with their Prisoner, extremely troubled at their too much haste.   

CHAP. XXVIII. The battle of Actium. The retreat of Cleopatra. The flight of Anthony. Caesar makes himself Master of Anthony's Navy and his Land-forces.  
ANthony having taken a resolution to fight by Sea, burned all his ships of burden, except sixty that belonged to Cleopatra, and of his Men of War kept only those that had from three to ten Rows or Oars, which he manned with twenty two thousand Foot, and ten thousand Archers. As he was putting his Fleet into order of battle, and going about to give his necessary orders, an old Officer, a very brave man, and all covered with Scars, thus spoke to him aloud, My noble General, Do you despise this Sword and this Arm, which my very wounds have not been able to weaken: That you will place your hopes in brittle Boats▪ Leave the Egyptians and Phoenicians to fight at Sea, but put us ashore where we are used to meet or give death with a firm foot and an assured look. Anthony answered nothing▪ he only made a sign with his head, as if it were to encourage him, though he himself did not seem as if he were very well assured, for when the Commanders of his ships proposed taking away the Sails he opposed it; saying, He would not have one of the Enemy's escape: for four days together, the Sea ran so high, that it was impossible to fight the fifth; the Wind was down, and then the two Fleets advanced towards each other with their Oars in very good order. It was a terrible but a very noble sight, and worthy the reward they contended for, to see on one side the Shore, where there were two hundred thousand Men all at their Arms, and on the other side the Sea covered with an incredible number of Vessels filled with Men; who were just ready to employ both Fire and Steel for each others destruction. 
* Anno ab U. c. 721. Thirty one years before jesus Christ.  Anthony was at the right Division of his Navy, where Publicola commanded: Calius was upon the left, or according to other Authors Sosius. Marcus Octavius with Insteius was in the Centre. Agrippa Caesar's General kept in the middle of the Fleet, having Carius upon the right, and Aruntu upon the lef●: Caesar himself only kept the Command of a reserve to carry relief where it was needful; they tell us nothing more of the order of the two Fleets, but we may believe; that the Vessels that Caesar commanded made a second Line or Division, and that Cleopatra with her Galleys did the same in Anthony's. This General in a Brigantine went about encouraging his Men with the remembrance of so many Victories they had gained under his Conduct. He told them, That this day he expected the Empire of the World from their valour, and that they might promise themselves answerable rewards; that the largeness of his Vessels gave them opportunity of fight as firmly, and with as much assurance as if they were on Land; and for this reason he ordered the Pilots not to quit their Posts, but expect the Enemies at the entrance of the Gulf. Caesar on his side gave no less hopes to his Soldiers, but with more confidence in regard he was animated by a happy Augury. At break of day coming out of his Tent to go on board, he met a Countryman driving an Ass before him; moved by I know not what Curiosity or instinct he asked him his Name: My Lord, says he, my name is Eutyches, and I call my Ass Nicon; the first of these Names in Greek signifies Happy, and the other Conqueror. This rencontre made Caesar so glad, that he no longer doubted of the Victory, and published the adventure through the whole Army; and when afterwards he erected a Trophy for the Victory, with the Spurs and Breakheads of Anthony's Galleys; the Statues of the Man and the Ass were made in Brass. When Caesar's Fleet was drawn up, he went to the right Wing and stayed to see how the Enemies would work to give the Onset; their Galleys lay as if they were at an Anchor in the entrance of the Gulf, and lay so till Noon, when a fresh gale carried Anthony's left Division out of the Gulf. Caesar made his right, where it was, fall a Stern, to draw them farther out to Sea, that he might encompass them with his Vessels which were lighter and much better fitted; his design succeeded, and the battle began here but in a different manner than usaul. For there was no shock, because Anthony's Galleys were too heavy, and those of Caesar avoided it; fearing splitting against those huge Vessels, fortified with thick Timber and iron Spikes, so that this fight resembled rather an assault. Caesar's Soldiers attacked the Enemies with Pikes, Javelins, Piles and Fire pots, and they defended themselves with Arrows and Darts thrown from their Engines planted on wooden Towers Agrippa, whose experience outwent all the Commanders of his time, stood out with the point of his left Division to flank Anthony's, which made Publicola advance to hinder it. Aruntius laying hold on this occasion, bore into the midst of the Enemy's Fleet which he put into some disorder; but the valour of the Soldiers made the Victory yet doubtful: as they were all of them chosen Troops, they defended themselves with invincible Courage, and made a great slaughter of the Enemies that attempted to approach them. When straight they saw Cleopatra's sixty Galleys advance between the two Fleets with all their Sails abroad, this movement equally surprised both Navies. Anthony's was already in some disorder; and when he expected some great action from these Galleys which were th● best of his Fleet; he was amazed to see them all of a sudden tack about, and run towards Peloponnesus withal the Sail they could bear: thus the Historians relate it after Plutarch, without giving any other reason of this baseness of the Egyptians, than the timorousness of their Queen; that which they add is yet more surprising. Anthony had given too many proofs of his Courage, ever to be suspected of Cowardice; and in this occasion, not only the Empire of the World, but his own Life was at stake; and there was nothing to make him despair of Success, for quite contrary the resolution of his Men, and their firmness in maintaining the Combat, seem to assure him of the Victory, if they had been but well led on. But when he saw Cleopatra fly, he forgot the care, both of his honour and safety, to make himself an Accomplice of her Cowardly flight; and as if he had nothing more to apprehend than her absence, he thought of nothing then but to run after her. He threw himself into a Galley, with only Scellus and Alexander the Syrian, abandoning his Soldiers, that so generously exposed▪ their lives for his interest, and followed the Course that Cleopatra stood. She soon knew him, and put a flag abroad at the Prow of her Galley; he came near, and when he was aboard, he retired to the Prow without so much as seeing the Queen, and was a good while alone leaning his head upon his hand. The Gallantry and Fidelity of his Soldiers cannot be enough admired upon this occasion, although the General had left them, and the report of his flight was spread all about the Fleet; they acted like people that would not believe it, and still fought with the same eagerness, as if he had still been at the head of them, and perhaps they might have got the Victory which they disputed till five in the Evening, if the Wind that rose had not separated them, and given the Enemies the advantage to beat them by piece-meal, for want of a Commander to rally them. Three hundred Vessels yielded to the Conqueror, but there were but five thousand Men killed on the beaten side; Caesar having done all he could to spare the Lives of those brave Soldiers, whom he looked upon as his Subjects: He made Anthony's flight be every where published, and those that obstinately defended themselves, he asked who they fought for now. He drew off his Soldiers, whom he saw too eager after the slaughter, and gave here such marks of his Clemency, as served to efface the memory of the battle of Philippi, and the horrible Proscriptions of the Triumvirate. He granted a general pardon before it was desired, and satisfied himself with the Punishment of a very few, and those his particular declared Enemies. Caesar lay in his Galley upon the place, and the next day went ashore. The Legions of Anthony testified no less faith and affection to their General, than the Soldiers of his Fleet. Though several of them had seen his retreat, yet they could not tell how to believe that he, who so often had experience of the inconstancy of fortune, and had still surmounted all his misfortunes with greater Courage, should be capable of leaving all, having sufficient Forces to dispute the Empire, there remaining nineteen Legions entire, and twelve thousand Horse; they still hoped he would come and put himself at the head of them, and try a second battle; and though at last they lost that hope, and were quite surrounded both by Sea and Land, they kept themselves yet seven days in their Camp; but the flight of Canidius and all their chief Officers, so broke their measures that they resolved to accept of the conditions that Caesar offered them. Thus the Roman Empire so long torn by the Ambition of three men, at last with much Joy submitted to the Command of one alone, hoping to see an end of all the mischiefs that were caused by the Divisions of the Triumvirs; all whose Authority by this Victory was united in the Person of Caesar.   

CHAP. XXIX. Anthony 's displeasure against Cleopatra. He retires into Libya, and returns into Egypt.  
Anthony was still taken up with those Melancholy reflections, the present condition of his fortune inspired him with, when he perceived some light Galleys of Caesar's that rowed up to him; in spite of all his despair, he could not bear that his Enemies should come and brave him without being able to defend himself. He therefore commanded the Pilot to tack about and face them; this dispensed them all except one, whereupon there appeared a man with a Javelin in his hand, that came up to him very fiercely, threatening him; Who art thou, cries Anthony, that hast the Insolence to dare pursue them? I am, answered he, Eurycles the Lacedaemonian brought hither by the good fortune of Caesar, to revenge my Father whom you put to death. This was Lachares whom Anthony had punished for his extortions and oppressions: however Eurycles durst not engage Anthony's Galley, but attacked Cleopatra's Admiral, and gave him so rude a shock, that he ran him all on one side, and easily took him and another Vessel laden with all that Princess' Equipage. After he retired with his Prize, which was very rich, Anthony fell again into his Melancholy, and continued so three days without seeing the Queen, hindered either through shame or anger. They arrived so at Tenarus, where Cleopatra's women so bestirred themselves, that they brought them to see one another, and to eat together; in this place several of Anthony's Vessels came to him, and some of his Friends who informed him of the total defeat of his Fleet; but believing his Legions held out yet, he sent to Canidius to retreat through Macedonia, and return into Asia. Then he purposed to retire into Africa, and assembled his Friends, to exhort them to retire and take their measures for their safety. After which, he made a Vessel draw near wherein was all his Money, and what else he had of value, which he gave them to divide among them. They all refused his Presents, and weeping told him, They would always follow his Fortune. This testimony of their Fidelity moved him so much to Compassion, that he could not refrain Tears: Complaining of his fortune that put him out of Capacity of giving them tokens of his acknowledgement and gratitude, who had given him such signal marks of their affection; he added that he should very much injure them, if he should suffer them any longer to be entangled in his Misfortunes. So he absolutely Commanded them to retire themselves, and wrote to Theopilus Governor of Corinth, to grant them refuge till they had made their Peace with Caesar. After he had given these orders he went into Africa; from whence he sent Cleopatra into Egypt, and remained almost alone, wand'ring through the Deserts of Libya, without any other company than Aristocrates and Lucilius; one a Greek, and the other a Roman, both excellent Rhetoricians. Lucilius was he that saved Brutus, from being taken at the battle of Philippi; and ever since following Anthony, even to his death continued his affection. But Anthony then heard that the Governor had revolted to Caesar, which put him into such a violent despair, that he attempted to kill himself. His Friends hindered him from that fatal resolution by their Prayers and Remonstrances, and persuaded him to return to Alexandria, where he found Cleopatra about an enterprise, that showed the greatness of her spirit. As that neck of Land which joins Asia and Africa is but three hundred furlongs over, this Queen drew her Galleys upon Carriages into the Red Sea; where she designed to embark herself withal her Treasures, and the most affectionate of her Subjects; and go and plant herself in some remote part of the World, far from the dangers of War, and the fear of slavery. But the Arabians near the City of Petra, that were Enemies to the Egyptians, burned those Vessels that were first transported thus, which made Cleopatra abandon that design, and apply herself to fortify the avenues of her Kingdom, which were of very difficult access. Anthony's behaviour was very different, he showed nothing but a shameful weakness: He shunned all Company, and built a house near the Pharos, far out into the Sea; where he shut himself up without either Friends or Domestics, to imitate Timon, as he said, since he had no less reason than that Athenian to hate mankind, that seeing himself betrayed by those whom he had most obliged, this perfidiousness gave him occasion to suspect and hate all others. In this retirement Canidius brought him the News of the loss of his Legions, and here he heard how Herod King of the jews, and all the other Kings of Asia had quitted his party, to take Caesar's side. He could no longer force his natural Temper, and as debauching is a great relief to people of his humour against all their troubles; he quitted his Cell, to fall a-feasting upon the Solemnity of Caesarion's being received into the degree of young men, and Antyllus, his Son by Fulvia, his putting off a Gown all of one colour, and without any ornament; for the Romans distinguished the ages of their Children, by peculiar habits; the first was the Praetexta or painted Gown, like our flowered Stuffs, which they wore till fourteen; the Pura or white Robe, which was worn till eighteen or twenty, and then they took the degree of young men, and every one wore Clothes according to his quality. All this was usually performed with great Ceremonies, which served Anthony as a pretence to set on foot again the Society or Club they had formerly, but instead of the name it had of the Inimitable Life, they called it, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Synapothanoumen●i, that is, of those that die together. In the mean time Cleopatra made trial of all sorts of Poisons upon Criminals, even to the biting of S●●p●●●s; they say, that after many Experiments, they found that the sting of the Asp gave the quickest and easiest Death, and there is reason to believe, she from that very time made choice of that kind of death, if her ill fortune should drive her to an extremity.   

CHAP. XXX. Caesar goes into Italy. He pacifies the Soldiers, and besieges Alexandria.  
CAesar was yet in Italy, whither he was recalled by Agrippa's Letters, after he had passed one part of the Winter at Athens and the other at Samos. The occasion of his return into Italy was the Mutiny of his Soldiers whom he had sent to Brundustum after the Victory. After their usual Custom they asked their Rewards and their Discharge. In his passage he had like to have been a Castaway twice; the first time upon the Coast of Italy, and the other near the Ceraunian Mountains, where he lost several of his Vessels. He stayed at Brundustum but twenty seven days, to appease the Soldiers and give orders, after which with his Navy he sailed into Syria, while his Army marched a●long the Coasts of Africa to attack Egypt on the other side. All the Kings of Asia, Allies to the Romans, came to assure him of their obedience; but none appeared more forward than Herod, who went as far as Rhodes to lay his Crown at Caesar's Feet, and offered him his Person and his Troops. This Prince had very great obligations unto Anthony, from whom he held both his Kingdom and his Life, and for that reason he had maintained his Interests in the East with so much Zeal that it was not doubted, but Caesar would treat him as one of his greatest Enemies. Herod himself had so little hopes of the success of his voyage, that in persuance of his natural bent to Cruelty, he left order with two of his Confidents to put his Wife Mariam, whom he passionately loved, to death, in case he miscarried, and Caesar were not disposed to pardon him. This Secret was revealed to Mariam by one of his Instruments, which she no● being able to keep, but reproaching her Husband with it at his return to judaea, was the cause of the death of this unfortunate Princess, who for her admirable beauty and her noble race, which was that of the Maccabees, deserved a gentler destiny. Caesar to give a famous instance of his Clemency, pardoned Herod, gave him his Crown, and received him into the number of his Friends. Yet he refused him the Pardon of Alexander the Syrian, who was one of Cleopatra's most dangerous Flatterers, and for that reason very much esteemed by Anthony, whom he betrayed after a very base manner. Anthony had sent him to the Kings of Asia, to keep them in his Interests, and this perfidious Villain was the first that persuaded Herod to follow the Fortune of Caesar; to whom this Treason seemed so odious that he put him to death notwithstanding all Herod's Entreaties. Anthony and Cleopatra, seeing themselves abandoned by all their Allies, resolved though too late to send Euphronius, their children's Tutor, to make some Proposals to Caesar. Cleopatra asked the Kingdom of Egypt for her Children, and Anthony desired he might live as a private man at Athens, if Caesar was not willing he should tarry in Egypt. He absolutely rejected Anthony's Propositions; and sent to Cleopatra, That he would refuse her nothing that was just and reasonable, if she would rid herself of Anthony or drive him out of her Kingdom. With this Answer Euphronius returned, and with him Thyreus, a freedman of Caesar's, he was a man very cunning, and very fit to manage an Intrigue; who coming with a message from a young Emperor to an ambitious Princess possessed with a great opinion of her own beauty, had no difficulty of access to her. But these secret Conferences between him and Cleopatra, and the honours she did him, threw Anthony into such a furious Passion of Jealousy, that he made poor Thyreus be taken and cruelly scourged, and in this pickle sent him to Caesar with Letters, That he had chastised Thyreus for his Insolence, and because he insulted over him at a time when his ill fortune had put him into an ill humour: But added he, If this proceeding of mine offend you, you have Hipparchus, one of my freedmen, in your hands, whip him, or hang him if you please, and so we shall be even. But this was a pleasant way of being revenged upon Hipparchus, the Son of Theophilus, Governor of Corinth, who was the very first of Anthony's freedmen that went over to Caesar. Cleopatra omitted nothing to clear Anthony's mind of Jealousy and Suspicion; she redoubled her Fondness and Caresses; and whereas she used to celebrate her Birthday with great Feast and Solemnities, she neglected that; but on Anthony's Birthday she made such a noble entertainment, that all the Guests were even enriched with the Presents she made them for Anthony's sake. In the mean time Caesar, having got all his Forces together, surprised the City of Pelusium, which was delivered to him by Seleucus, and the report went, that this Governor had received such order from the Queen, who, to justify herself, delivered his Wife and Children up into Anthony's hands. Cleopatra, near the Temple of Isis had built a stately building which she designed for her Sepulchre: into this place was carried by her order all her Treasure; as Gold, Jewels, Pearls, Ivory, Ebony, Cinnamon, and other precious Woods of those times. It was filled besides with Torches, Faggots, Tow and other combustible matter; so that Caesar, who had notice of it, was afraid lest out of despair she should burn herself in it with all those vast Riches: as he always kept some kind of correspondence, he sent People to her to give her hopes, that she might expect all good usage from the esteem he had for her. But in this time he advanced with his Army and encamped in sight of Alexandria.   

CHAP. XXXI. Anthony defeats Caesar's Cavalry. He is forsaken by his men. His Despair. He wounds himself. Is carried to Cleopatra. His Death.  
THE Pretence of so formidable a Rival revived all those sparks of Generosity in Anthony's breast that seemed to be quite extinct. Caesar's hatred was declared too well, to let him hope for any thing but dying like a true Roman, and this Anthony resolved upon. He rallyed all the Troops he had, and made a Sally upon Caesar's Horse which was advanced. This action showed what Anthony might have hoped if he had fought by Land as he was advised. He beat this Cavalry, and forced it home to Caesar's Camp, which he put into disorder; nor did he ever show more Courage and Conduct than now. After this Victory he entered Alexandria as in Triumph, and went all armed as he was to Cleopatra, to tell her the News of his Advantage. He presented one of his Cavaliers to her which had behaved himself very bravely in the Fight. The Queen rewarded his Valour with an Armour of Gold; but that very night, this ungrateful wretch went to Caesar. Anthony was very much troubled with this Man, that showed such a dangerous Example. He tried to provoke Caesar's Generosity, and proposed a Duel to him; but he very coldly answered, Anthony had ways enough to die without seeking that. He resolved then to make the last Push both by Sea and Land, with a design to conquer or die bravely. He ordered his People to treat him with more magnificence than usually they did. Perhaps, said he to them, this may be the last Service ye may do me, for it may happen that to morrow you may have another Master, and ye may see me no more. However, added he, I do not pretend to lead you where death is more certain than victory. The following night was troubled by a Prodigy; there was heard a great noise of Voices, Instruments and Cries, like those of Bacchanals, all this passed through the City of Alexandria, and went out of the Gate that looked towards the Enemies Camp. As Anthony had all his life time affected to imitate Bacchus, this prodigy was interpreted to his disadvantage; and it was said, that this God abandoned him. At break of day Anthony posted those few Troops that were left him upon the rising ground near the Town, from whence he sent orders to his Galleys to engage the Enemy. They advanced in order of battle; but as soon as Anthony's Soldiers came near they held down their Arms and saluted Caesar's, who returning the Salute, both Fleets joined and moved against the City. All his Cavalry seeing this left him, and went over to Caesar's Camp. This unfortunate General, forsaken by his men, and seeing he could not be so happy to die with glory, his Arms in his hands, he was forced to go back to Alexandria quite besides himself with rage and spite, crying out, Cleopatra had betrayed him, in favour of those whom he had not made War with, but upon her account. This being told the Queen, the fury and despair of Anthony terrified her so that she retired to her Monument or Sepulchre, and fastened up the doors, and let down the Portcullis, the Place being very strong; and then made a report be spread, that she was dead, which was told Anthony: this sad news recalled all that tenderness he had for this Princess; Miserable man, cried he, what dost thou stay for longer, when fortune has deprived thee of all that is worth living for? At these words he entered into a Cabinet, where, laying aside his Armour, Cleopatra, cried he, my greatest grief is, not that I am separated from thee, for we shall soon meet; but that I, who have commanded so many gallant men, should be outdone by a woman in Courage. In this moment he called Eros, the most faithful of his freedmen, whom he had engaged by Oath to kill him when he was reduced to a necessity of dying. It was to perform his Promise that he called for him. Eros drew out his Sword, as if he intended to perform that fatal Duty, and turning a little aside gave himself a wound, which made him fall dead at his Master's Feet. Dear Eros, said he, I thank thee for showing me what I should do. He then gave himself a blow in the Belly with that Violence that he fell backward upon a Bed that was near; though the wound were mortal, yet the blood was stopped by the situation his body was in as he fell, so that he came to himself, and begged of his friends who were come to him, that they would dispatch him. But they all ran from him, leaving him in a condition to move the most insensible to pity; the anguish of his wound, and the rage to be so cruelly forsaken made him cry out and tumble about the strive, when Cleopatra hearing of it sent Diomedes to bring him to her. Anthony understanding Cleopatra yet lived, ceased lamenting, to beg his Officers, who were then returned, in the most moving manner in the world, to carry him to her: with much-a-doe they lifted him up to the door of the Tomb. Cleopatra durst not or could not open it, for she had no body with her besides two of her Women, but she threw out some Cords from a window. All the People of Alexandria were present at this sad spectacle, and owned there could be nothing more lamentable than to see this great man, renowned for so many Victories, bathed in his Blood and exspiring, holding out his hands to Cleopatra, and weakly endeavouring to raise himself; and her holding her Head down, and her Body almost out of the Window, striving with the help of her Women to pull him up. All the Spectators showed no less sorrow by their several motions: they encouraged her, and seemed to assist her with their Cries, for that was all the help they could give her. At last, after much pain, she drew him up to the Window, where she embraced him, and laid him on a Bed. Anthony had loved her too much; and the state he was in was too moving, not to show a real grief. She tore her Clothes and her Face, and beat her Breast, calling Anthony her Lord, her Husband, her Emperor; and though she had herself great occasions of grief, yet that deplorable object before her eyes was more than all the rest. Anthony conjured her to stop her tears and moderate her transports, and asked for some Wine; whether it were that he was thirsty or that he thought it would the sooner end him. After he had drank, he exhorted Cleopatra to endeavour to save her life if she could do it with Honour, and to that end she might put more confidence in Proculus than in any else about Caesar; that she should not make too much reflection upon the cruel turn of Fortune which he felt at the end of his days, but think what glory he had lived in, famous for so many Victories, Triumphs and Dignities; and after he had been the first man of the world, and the worthiest of the Romans, he was overcome by a Roman. He expired in finishing this Discourse in the moment that Proculus arrived from Caesar. Dercetes one of Anthony's Guards had given notice of the Death of his Master, and had carried the Sword with which he slew himself, yet stained with his Blood. This sad Sight forced Caesar to retire into his Tent. And now the strict friendship he had had with Anthony, their Affinity, the Dangers they had passed together came into his thoughts. All this joined with his Noble extraction, his Fame for so many Triumphs and Dignities, followed by such a deplorable end drew Tears from him. He called his Friends in and laid before them how he had not contributed any thing to the overthrow of Anthony by any hatred or ambition. He showed them the Copies of the Letters he had written to him, which contained nothing but reasonable and just Proposals, and Anthony's Answers full of Passion and Disdain. After this he sent Proculus to employ all his Art and Address to seize upon Cleopatra. Caesar passionately desired in his Triumph to expose to the sight of the Romans, this Queen who had so long triumphed over one of their Emperors, and was also very desirous to save her Treasures. Cleopatra would not let Proculus enter; she spoke to him through the Chinks of the Dore. She was heard to ask the Kingdom of Egypt for her Children; and Proculus exhorted her to put an entire confidence in Caesar's Clemency, and the affection he had for her. And all this while he considered well all the Avenues of this monument: when he had taken good notice of them he returned to Caesar, who the same instant sent Gallus to make her other Propositions; while Proculus with two others entered by the Window they drew Anthony in at: the Queen was earnest in discourse with Gallus, when one of her Women perceiving Proculus make hastily up to her, cried out, Poor Princess, you are taken. At this Cry Cleopatra turned her Head, and drew out a dagger she had at her Girdle, to strike it into her Heart: but the Roman caught hold of her Arm. Madam, said he, will you with the same Crime injure both yourself and Caesar, in depriving him of the most illustrious testimony he can give of his generosity; and make the best and gentlest of Princes pass for Cruel? He then took the dagger from her and searched all her Clothes with Care lest she should have any Poison concealed about her.   

CHAP. XXXII. Caesar enters into Alexandria. He visits Cleopatra. Her Death. The Posterity of Anthony.  
THIS News gave Caesar an extreme satisfaction. He saw himself Master of the World by the Death of his Enemy; and had in his hands that haughty Queen, who had lifted the Crown of Egypt above the Empire of the Romans. He commanded Epaphroditus to guard her with exactest care, and yet serve her like a Queen. He then made his Entrance into Alexandria. And as in all his actions he still had something of the Politician, he chose Arius the Philosopher to be near him, who was of this City; and during that Solemnity to give him more respect, Caesar almost always talked to him, sometimes very familiarly, holding out his hand to him. He went thus to the Place of Exercises where all the People were assembled by his order. The Majesty of Caesar followed by so many armed Soldiers, who breathed nothing but destruction threw the Egyptians into a mighty fear. They all fell on their Knees and implored his Pardon; and when Silence was made, Caesar told them he pardoned the People in consideration of their illustrious Founder Alexander the Great, for the Beauty of the Town which he admired, and for the Friendship he bore to his Friend Arius their fellow Citizen: he would needs see the Tomb and Body of Alexander which he honoured with a Crown of Gold and covered it with Flowers according to the custom of those times. But when they asked him if he would see the Sepulchers of the Ptolemies too. He answered, He desired to see a great King, not dead Corpses that were not. Egypt was reduced into a Province, and Caesar caused his Soldiers to cleanse the Channels of the Nile, which very much contributed to the fertility of that Kingdom which abounded in Corn. Several Kings, Princes and Roman Senators begged of him the Body of Anthony to pay their last respects to it, but he would not deprive Cleopatra of that satisfaction. She performed it with a great deal of magnificence, and Caesar took care to furnish her with what was needful for the Pomp of the Funeral. She appeared here with excess of grief; though Caesar strove to moderate her affliction by the kind usage of her Children whom he esteemed as his Allies. Only Antyllus, the eldest of Anthony's Children by Fulvia, was partaker of his Father's misfortune, as being of an age capable of Resentment, and having been always bred up with his Father, had imbibed his Sentiments; he was betrayed by Theodorus, his Tutor; who betrayed him, to rob him of a stone of great value. Antyllus threw himself at the Feet of an Image of I. Caesar, but this Sanctuary stood him in no more stead than his Prayers and Tears, for he was by the Soldiers taken from thence and slain. The traitorous Schoolmaster did not long enjoy the fruits of his Treason; for he, not confessing his Theft, they searched him, and found the stone sowed up in his Girdle, and Caesar made him be fastened to a Cross, where the People of Alexandria, with Joy saw him expire. Casarion, the son of I. Caesar and Cleopatra, was also delivered up by Rhodon, to whom this Princess had trusted him. This Son whom she tenderly loved and sent him with a great Mass of Treasure to Ethiopia; it was for this that this perfidious Governor deceived Caesarion by the showing him feigned Letters by which Caesar recalled him to put him upon the Throne of Egypt. When he came to Alexandria, Caesar was sometime in suspense between policy and humanity, till Arius made him resolve by this saying, It is not safe to h●ve many Caesars; this was an allusion to a Verse in Homer, which was ill cited by this Philosopher, since it was the cause of Caesarion's death. This death not being till after that of Cleopatra, and Antyllus slain before was none of her Son, she had no cause for the increase of her afflictions; but the greatness of her Courage, made the loss of her Liberty insupportable to her. This Melancholy with the blows with which she had bruised her Breast, put her into a slow Fever, which gave her hopes she should soon end her sorrows with her Life; she had besides resolved to abstain from eating, if Olympius her Physician who wrote this story had not discovered this secret she had trusted him with to Caesar. They threatened to put her Children to death, if she persisted in this obstinacy, this was the only thing she could be sensible of; so she suffered herself to be dressed, and took all they desired her: then Caesar resolved to see her; by his Civilities to re-assure her mind. He found her upon a low bed very plain, and as soon as she perceived him, she rose in her Smock to throw herself at his feet; her hair was in disorder, and torn in some places, her face bleeding and scratched, and her breast bruised, her eyes were red with weeping, and her voice weak and trembling. But yet all these accidents had not defaced that great beauty, nor the brightness of her eyes, nor the charming air of her face. Caesar civilly lifted her up, and sat down at her Beds-head. She began to enter into a justification of her Conduct; but there were too palpable Proofs against her, so she turned her discourse into humble Prayers and put into his hand an Inventory of all her Treasure and Jewels. Seleucus, Cleopatra's Treasurer had followed Caesar, and by a barbarous ingratitude maintained the Queen had concealed several things which were not in that account. Cleopatra's choler cannot better be expressed than by the effects of it, she threw her self out of bed, and ran and took this perfidious Officer by the hair and beat him severely; her anger might be real, but the Character of this woman may give a suspicion, that it was but a protence to show Caesar her beautiful shape and body, which she had too great a Confidence in. He did not appear moved by it, he only laughed at this action, and led the Queen to her Bed. Caesar, said she to him, after the honour you have done me, to visit me notwithstanding of the miserable condition I am reduced to, is it not very cruel, that a vile Slave should accuse me of a Crime, because I laid aside some trifles; Not, alas, to adorn myself, but to present to Octavia and Livia, to make use of their intercession to obtain your favour? This discourse very much pleased Caesar, who believed that they employed a desire she had to preserve her Life. He assured her, She might keep her jewels, and that he would keep her yet more generously than she could hope for, and then retired very well satisfied with his Success. The fame of Cleopatra's great beauty had inspired all the young Gentlemen in Caesar's Court with a desire to see her. But above all the rest, Dolabella one of the greatest Quality, whether moved to it by love or pity showed the greatest concern for her, and certain it was, that it was he who informed her of Caesar's intentions, to return to Rome through Syria, and that he had resolved within three days, to send her and her Children away. Upon this news, Cleopatra desired Caesar, that he would permit her to pay certain Funeral Rites to the memory of Anthony, which he granted her; she than caused herself to be carried to the stately Sepulchre before mentioned, where he was laid, and there without any other attendance but her two women, she was a good space without doing any thing besides embracing the Tomb, and pouring forth abundance of tears; at length the excess of her grief thus broke forth, My dearest Anthony, said she, I was a Queen and free, nor did these arms of mine wear chains when they received thee in this Monument; but now I offer thee these Sacrifices in a base state of servitude, nor dare I even print the marks of my grief upon this captive Body, that, it seems, is reserved to be an ornament of the Triumph of thy Enemy; expect therefore no more oblations of sorrow from thy Cleopatra, she is ready to be forced from thee, and this is the last token of her love and duty she is able to give thee: No chance was able to separate us while we lived, but I am afraid our cruel destiny will part us in our deaths; and as by a strange turn of fate Egypt hath afforded thee a Tomb, so Rome will me, which will be the only courtesy I shall receive from thy Country: Yet I hope the Deities of those happy abodes, where thou now art (for those who govern here below, have delivered us up to our Enemies) will not abandon thy yet living Wife to their insolence, nor shall a proud Conqueror have the pleasure of Triumphing over thee in her Person; hide me therefore here, and receive me into thy Tomb, for the greatest Woe I have ever yet endured, has been the little time that I have lived without thee. After she had ended these sad Lamentations, she crowned the Tomb and covered it with Garlands and Flowers, every moment embracing it, as if she designed to grow to it, till her women took her from thence to carry her into a Bath; when she had bathed, she attired herself very richly, which she had not done since her Misfortune, and was served at Table by Caesar's order, with as much Magnificence as if she had still been seated on her Throne. While she was eating, a Countryman came and desired to speak to the Queen; the Guards stopped him, and would know what he carried in a basket that he had in his hand. The Egyptian turned up some leaves and showed them very large and lovely Figs, and offered some of them to the Soldiers in so innocent a manner, that they let him go in. As soon as Cleopatra had dined, she commanded all to void the Room except Iras and Charmion who had always attended her. These two women shut the Gates after the Queen had sent her Tablets carefully sealed up to Caesar, who as soon as he opened them imagined what had happened: She there complained of her sad fate, and begged him to lay her body by Anthony. He immediately sent people in all haste to prevent the mischief he feared; they found the Guards very quiet, and ran hastily into the Queen's Chamber, and found her laid upon a Golden bed, adorned with her Royal Robes in the posture of one a-sleep. Iras was laid dead at her feet, and Charmion who was yet breathing, was placing her Diadem right; one of Caesar's Messengers very angrily said to her, Is this well done Charmion? Very well answered she, and as becomes a Princess descended from so many Kings; she said no more, but expired at her Mistress feet. It is yet uncertain which way Cleopatra killed herself so suddenly and so easily, it was believed, it was by the poison of an Asp that bit her, and Caesar seemed to confirm this opinion by her image he carried in Triumph with an Asp fastened to her Arme. They say that this Serpent was brought her hidden under the Figs, as she had contrived, that it might sting her as she put her hand into the Basket, and that perceiving it, she said, holding out her Arm, Thou art there then; others say she kept one on purpose, and enraged it by pricking it with a golden Needle, but all this is but conjectured, as that she carried poison in a hollow Bodkin she hid in her hair. For there appeared on her body no spots or marks of Poison, but only two small pricks on her Arm scarce to be perceived, and no Asp was to be found in the Sepulchre; but they imagined they found some kind of tract in the Sand on that side next the Sea. Caesar was extremely troubled at her death, as being by it deprived of the noblest ornament of his Triumph: however, he could not but admire the greatness of her Courage, who notwithstanding the weakness of her sex, preferred death before the loss of Liberty. He ordered her a very magnificent funeral, and her body as she had desired was laid by that of Anthony; and her two women were interred with Pomp in memory of their Fidelity. Thus this Princess, whose Wit and Beauty had made so great a noise in the World, died in the flower of her Age, at thirty eight years old. She reigned in Egypt twenty two years, fourteen whereof she passed with Anthony, and all that while had a total ascendent over the Soul of that Emperor. Caesar preserved her Statues entire, but beat down all those of Anthony; but the consideration for Cleopatra's memory did not contribute so much to the preservation of her Images, as the thousand Talents which Archibius one of her Friends gave Caesar for that end. Those therefore erected to Anthony's memory were entirely demolished both in Egypt and Rome, where the Senate pronounced his memory infamous, and decreed that none of his Family should bear the name of Marcus. He died at the Age of fifty three, or as some say fifty six years, and by his three Wives left seven Children. The fortune of Alexander and Ptolemy his Sons by Cleopatra is unknown, but for his Daughter young Cleopatra, Octavia took care and bred her up with her Children, and married her to juba King of Mauritania one of the most learned and most virtuous Princes of his Age. Antyllus his eldest Son by Fulvia, was slain as before mentioned, and julius Antonius the youngest, was very much esteemed by Caesar, to that degree that Octavia, whose Generosity for that unfortunate Family was without bounds, married him to Marcelia, one of her Daughters by her first Husband. He afterwards indiscreetly engaged himself in the intrigues and debauches of Iulia, Augustus Caesar's Daughter; which Crime was the cause of his death: Octavia had by Anthony only two Daughters, who were both called Antonia. The eldest married Domitius, Nero's Grandfather, and the youngest who inherited both her Mother's beauty and virtue, was married to Drusus the Son of Tiberius and Livia, and Son-in-Law to Caesar. From this Marriage came Germanicus, who was esteemed the greatest General of his time, and the most accomplished Person among the Romans, and Claudius who was Emperor before Nero, Caius, Surnamed Caligula, the Son of Germanicus, did also govern the Roman Empire three years after Tiberius. So that Anthony's Family in spite of their unfortunate destiny, possessed the Throne and gave three Emperors to the Romans.   
FINIS.